<!DOCTYPE ETS PUBLIC "-//UMDLPS//DTD EEBOPROOF 2.0//EN">
<ETS>
<TEMPHEAD>
<REVDESCR>
<CHANGE>
<DATE>2009-02-20</DATE>
<RESPSTMT>
<NAME>Megan Marion</NAME>
<RESP>MURP</RESP>
</RESPSTMT>
<ITEM>Checklist:
x Add TEMPHEAD, change DATE, validate
xAdd DIV TYPEs, validate
xReview structure, use FRONT,BODY, BACK or rarely GROUP
xCheck PB placement and completeness, ensure sequence of N=""
xProof title page(s)
xCheck HEAD TRAILER ARGUMENT EPIGRAPH OPENER CLOSER SIGNED SALUTE BYLINE
xCheck ^, oe, abq, italic I / J, _Initals, space between &amp;c.
xCheck # @ -- UNCLEAR LB FIGURE
xCheck q; startq endq Q
xCorrect illegibles from proofsheet
xCheck illegible page, para, line, span, word, dollar signs
xFinal validate

Corrected [  ] illegible groups out of [  ].
Converted [  ] illegible groups to GAP DESC="illegible".
DONE</ITEM>
</CHANGE>
</REVDESCR>
</TEMPHEAD>
<EEBO>
<IDG S="marc" R="UM" ID="A75873">
<STC T="W">A505</STC>
<STC T="T">E207_5</STC>
<BIBNO T="umi">99859807</BIBNO>
<VID>111906</VID>
</IDG>
<TEXT LANG="eng">
<FRONT>
<DIV1 TYPE="frontispiece">
<PB REF="1">
<P><FIGURE>
<HEAD>EFFIGIES DOCTISSIMI UIRI MARTIN LUTHER THEOLOGI OBYT 17 FEBRUA: A^o 1546.</HEAD>
</FIGURE></P>
</DIV1>
<DIV1 TYPE="title page">
<P><PB REF="1" MS="y">THE LIFE AND DEATH OF D^r MARTIN LVTHER</P>
<P>The Pa&s;&s;ages whereof haue bin taken out of his owne and other Godly and mo&s;t Learned, mens writings, who liued in his time.</P>
<P><FIGURE>
<HEAD>MVLIER AMICTA SOLE HABENS LVNAM SVB PEDIBVS. CORONATA XII STELLIS.</HEAD>
<P>E<GAP DESC="illegible" EXTENT="3 letters">e&s;ia Milv<GAP DESC="illegible" EXTENT="3 letters"></P>
</FIGURE></P>
<Q><BIBL>1. The&s;&s;: 5:12:13:</BIBL>
<P>Wee be&s;eech you, bretheren, to know them, Who labour among you: etc: and to e&s;teeme them very highly for there worke &s;ake, and be at peace among your &s;elues :/</P></Q>
<P>LONDON Printed by: I: L: for Iohn Stafford. and are to be &s;ould at his &s;hop in Chancery lane, ouer again&s;t the Rolles: <HI>1641.</HI></P>
</DIV1>
<DIV1 TYPE="dedication">
<PB REF="2">
<PB REF="2">
<HEAD>To THE RIGHT HONOVRABLE S^r. THOMAS ROE Knight; Chancellour of the mo&s;t Noble Order of the Garter, and one of his Maje|&s;ties mo&s;t Honourable Privy Councell.</HEAD>
<P>_TO whom rather &s;hould I ad|dre&s;&s;e this pre&s;ent di&s;cour&s;e, then to <HI>your Honourable &s;elfe,</HI> who by your <NOTE N="a" PLACE="marg">Ann. Dom 1628. and once &s;ince that time</NOTE> <HI>Emba&s;&s;ie extra|ordinary for his Maje&s;tie of England into Germany</HI> well ob&s;erved the countrey and the pre&s;ent e&s;tate thereof, where many pa&s;|&s;ages here mentioned were acted. And much the rather doe I humbly pre&s;ent it to your <HI>Honourable Patronage,</HI> becau&s;e, up|on that happie occa&s;ion, it plea&s;ed our gracious God to put then into your mind
<PB REF="3">
and to nouri&s;h therein ever &s;ince, a &s;erious con&s;ideration of the deplorable di&s;tracti|ons of the <HI>Chri&s;tian Church;</HI> as he did into good <NOTE N="b" PLACE="marg">Nehem. 1. &amp; 2.</NOTE> <HI>Nehemiahs</HI> minde, of the lamenta|ble e&s;tate of <HI>Ieru&s;alem</HI> in his time. Your compa&s;&s;ionate and tender affection was, and is &s;till much moved to <NOTE N="c" PLACE="marg">Segnius irri|tant a<GAP DESC="illegible" EXTENT="1 letter">imos de|mi&s;&s;a per aures, quam que &s;unt oculis &s;ubjecta fidelibus, <HI>Hor.</HI></NOTE> ob&s;erve the living &s;tones of the <HI>New Ieru&s;alem</HI> lying in the du&s;t, or drencht in their own blood, &s;ome of her Prie&s;ts and their flocks clad in Sackcloth, others with their people by &s;word and fire ca&s;t out and bani&s;hed: and which is wor&s;t of all, <HI>your Honour</HI> well di&s;cerned how difficult a task it was to cure this fearfull maladie: becau&s;e di&s;affe|ction of parties &amp; di&s;&s;ention of opinions, unle&s;&s;e God prevented the mi&s;chiefe, would not admit the binding up of the wound. Nor did the&s;e mi&s;erable calami|ties of Gods people only vex and grieve your pious and religious &s;oule, but al&s;o &s;o rouzed and &s;ummoned up <HI>your Honours</HI> mo&s;t &s;erious thoughts, that with <NOTE N="d" PLACE="marg">As the good Samaritan not only pitied, but took care of the woun|ded man.</NOTE> an hear|tie and godlie providence, with a &s;incere and prudent circum&s;pection you pre&s;ent|lie
<PB REF="3">
con&s;ulted with other mo&s;t learned, re|ligious &amp; Chri&s;tian lovers of <HI>Gods Church</HI> about the <HI>peace</HI> thereof, &s;o far as po&s;&s;iblie may be attained, and &s;o far, as it lies in the power of <HI>Chri&s;tian Princes,</HI> of mo&s;t <HI>judi|cious Divines,</HI> and of <HI>truly zealous people,</HI> guided by them both: that as much as may be, we may <HI>all be</HI> <NOTE N="e" PLACE="marg">Chri&s;tians &s;hold be peace|able one with another: the devill and the world rai&s;e &s;tirs too many to mole&s;t the Church.</NOTE> <HI>of one minde and ac|cord, and think, and &s;peak one and the &s;ame thing,</HI> as the &s;acred Scripture often and &s;traightly giveth us in charge. For this end Mr. <HI>Iohn Dury a Divine</HI> of &s;ingular pietie &amp; learning, truly &s;tudious of the Church|es peace, and incomparably &s;edulous to advance the &s;ame, and fir&s;t intere&s;&s;ed in the work by your Honourable means and incouragement, hath &s;o much prevailed with many illu&s;trious <NOTE N="f" PLACE="marg">This by &s;e|verall in&s;tru|ments &s;igned by them will plainly appear.</NOTE> <HI>Princes &amp; States,</HI> and the <HI>mo&s;t eminent learned men</HI> in <HI>Germa|ny,</HI> and the parts adjoyning, that the work is very wel promoted, and an heartie incli|nation wrought towards a good corre|&s;pondencie for <HI>Eccle&s;ia&s;ticall peace.</HI> God grant your <HI>Honour</HI> life and health, that to your great comfort, and all true Chri&s;tians
<PB REF="4">
joy, you may &s;hortly &s;ee the work come to more maturitie and perfection.</P>
<P>Amid&s;t your <HI>Honours</HI> grave and weigh|tie intendments for this and other occa&s;i|ons of much concernement, may you plea&s;e to reflect on this di&s;cour&s;e. I con|ceive that there be many pa&s;&s;ages therein very con&s;iderable for the&s;e and after times: and that they will make much for the ex|citing of <HI>our thankefulne&s;&s;e to God:</HI> when we behold from what beginnings, in an 100 and few moe yeares, <HI>Gods truth</HI> hath ri&s;en, and Papi&s;ticall and Anabapti&s;ticall errour faln. It is remarkable that the points by <HI>D. Luther</HI> mainly oppo&s;ed were <HI>Indul|gences, the Popes boundle&s;&s;e power,</HI> merit of <HI>workes, Purgatory, Communion but in one kinde:</HI> all <NOTE N="g" PLACE="marg">When wal|led Cities and Ca&s;tles are ta|ken, Villages mu&s;t yeeld. <HI>I&s;or.</HI></NOTE> chiefe points and palpably and and undeniably gro&s;&s;e. And on the other &s;ide, that he &s;tood up again&s;t the <HI>Anabap|ti&s;ts rebaptization of them&s;elves, their not baptizing infants</HI> (as not commanded by Chri&s;t;) <HI>their having all things in common</HI> (as had the Primitive Chri&s;tians, <HI>Acts</HI> 2.44.) and again&s;t the <HI>Antinomians here&s;ies</HI>
<PB REF="4">
concerning the law, and other like erro|neous fancies. It is al&s;o ob&s;ervable that <HI>Dr. Luther</HI> &s;triking at the <HI>Popes</HI> unlawfull power, never &s;ought to exalt him&s;elfe to honour or <NOTE N="h" PLACE="marg">He left his wife and three children in want and di|&s;tre&s;&s;e too ma|nife&s;t a &s;igne thereof.</NOTE> riches. For though, as he &s;aith, he him&s;elfe with other learned men exe|cuted <HI>Epi&s;copall Authority</HI> in vi&s;iting the Churches of <HI>Saxony,</HI> &amp; reforming things ami&s;&s;e: yet he knowing his talent fitte&s;t for the <HI>Chaire of Wittenberg,</HI> never would ri&s;e higher; but wrote a book concerning <HI>Chri&s;tian Epi&s;copacy,</HI> and in&s;talled <HI>Nicolas Am&s;dorf</HI> Bi&s;hop of <HI>Neoburg,</HI> and <HI>George Anhaltinus</HI> Bi&s;hop of <HI>Mersburg.</HI></P>
<P>And in regard that <HI>Luther</HI> &s;tudied and read, as Profe&s;&s;or, <HI>Philo&s;ophie</HI> of divers kinds, was well ver&s;ed in the <HI>Fathers,</HI> and in <HI>Aquinas, Scotus, Occam</HI> &amp; other School|men, and attained to the <HI>Greek and Hebrew</HI> tongues: he was thereby <NOTE N="i" PLACE="marg"><GAP DESC="foreign">. Ari&s;t.</NOTE> inabled <HI>rightly, and &s;oundly, and gravely,</HI> and not <NOTE N="k" PLACE="marg">Some who know nothing do<GAP DESC="illegible" EXTENT="1 letter">e about que&s;tions and &s;trife of wor<GAP DESC="illegible" EXTENT="2 letters"> &amp;c. 1 <HI>Tim.</HI> 6.4.</NOTE> igno|rantly, ra&s;hly, or humorou&s;ly to judge of the&s;e &s;tudies, and of their u&s;e in <HI>Theologie.</HI></P>
<P>It was al&s;o very commendable in him, that he di&s;liked railing di&s;cour&s;e without
<PB REF="5">
&s;olid and concluding arguments, &s;lighted fooli&s;h and groundle&s;&s;e calumnies, repro|ved young &s;tudents forward and ra&s;h at|tempts without authority for the promo|ting of his cau&s;e, blamed the headie and di&s;orderly tumults rai&s;ed by the Boores and vulgar &s;ort, confe&s;&s;ed ingenuou&s;ly his doubting of &s;ome points, his ignorance in others, and craved pardon, if having beene lately a Popi&s;h Monk, he &s;hould in any point erre from the truth. Seeing this was <HI>D. Luthers</HI> prudent and religious cour&s;e, I &s;hall never marvell at his <NOTE N="*" PLACE="marg">The cau&s;e required it. And God &s;weetly <GAP DESC="illegible" EXTENT="2 letters">ode|rated <HI>Luthers</HI> vehemency with <HI>P. Me|lancthons</HI> mild and calm tem|per.</NOTE> <HI>He|roicall Spirit,</HI> and <HI>impregnable confidence</HI> of Gods a&s;&s;i&s;tance, and of the &s;ucce&s;&s;e of his attempts: and on very good ground <HI>fa|mous and worthy Princes</HI> countenanced and a&s;&s;i&s;ted him, as a man, by his then oppo|&s;ites, convicted of no errour, doing much good &s;ervice in the Univer&s;ity, offering his cau&s;e to any ju&s;t triall, appealing from the Pope to the Generall Coun&s;ell, and in his whole cour&s;e manife&s;ting <NOTE N="l" PLACE="marg">Lutheri vitam apud nos, nemo non probat. Era&s; Epi&s;.lib. <HI>5.</HI></NOTE> a true cor|re&s;pondence of his life with his doctrine. Much more I might here adde, but will
<PB REF="5">
not longer detaine your <HI>Honour</HI> from the di&s;cour&s;e it &s;elfe. I humbly be&s;eech our gracious God, who inabled D. <HI>Luther</HI> to be an excellent in&s;trument for <HI>the reforma|tion of the Chri&s;tian Church,</HI> for beating downe of errour, and &s;etting up of Gods Truth, that he would implant in us all, quiet, temperate, and Chri&s;tian affections, <NOTE N="m" PLACE="marg"><HI>Luther</HI> en|dured not to have any one called a Luthe|ran. And <HI>Era&s;|mus</HI> &s;aith, <HI>Pror|&s;us odi i&s;ta di&s;&s;i|diorum nomina: Chri&s;ti &s;umus omnes. lib. Ep.</HI> 2.</NOTE> and love of Chri&s;ts Name, &amp; &s;till more and more perfect the &s;etling of Truth, and building up of his Church, untill we all become living &s;tones in the <HI>&s;piritual Tem|ple</HI> fitted for our God. The &s;ame <HI>God of peace</HI> crowne your <HI>Honourable &s;elfe,</HI> and all &s;incere promoters of Chri&s;tian peace, with peace externall and internall here, and with eternall bli&s;&s;e hereafter. So prayeth he, who is</P>
<CLOSER><SIGNED><HI>Your</HI> Honours <HI>ever to be commanded</HI> Thomas Hayne.</SIGNED></CLOSER>
</DIV1>
<DIV1 TYPE="to the reader">
<PB REF="6">
<PB REF="6">
<HEAD>Chri&s;tian Reader:</HEAD>
<P><HI>_DAvid</HI> a man after Gods owne heart, as in other re&s;pects &s;o e|&s;pecially <HI>in not forgetting a|ny of Gods benefits,</HI> but fre|quently and &s;weetly de&s;canting on them in his &s;acred <HI>&s;ongs of prai&s;e,</HI> among many other ble&s;&s;ings, mentions Gods gracious <HI>leading his people out of Egypt, &amp; teach|ing them by the mini&s;tery of</HI> Mo&s;es <HI>and</HI> Aaron. The like thankfulne&s;&s;e to God &s;hould we &s;hew in our <NOTE N="a" PLACE="marg">The&s;e are a chiefe and ex|cellent work of the New Te&s;tament Church. Rev. 4. Rev. 7.11, 12. Rev. 153.</NOTE> <HI>hymns of glorie to God,</HI> as for infinite other, favours in the&s;e later times, &s;o e&s;pecially for our comming out of the &s;pirituall <HI>Egypt,</HI> by the Mini&s;tery of Dr. <HI>Mart. Luther.</HI> The goodne&s;&s;e of God to the <HI>I&s;raelites and Us</HI> is much alike in both the&s;e our deliverances. For when <HI>Egypts tyrannie</HI> was growne to extremity, and <HI>Romes here|&s;ies</HI> at full maturity, God &s;ea&s;onably put to
<PB REF="7">
his hand, and by <HI>Mo&s;es,</HI> then bred up in <HI>Pha|raohs</HI> Court, and by D. <HI>Luther,</HI> lately trai|ned up in Monkery, &s;hewed a like mercy to us both. However men did project to bend the excellent endowments of the&s;e worthy men to their owne purpo&s;es, God turned them to bet|ter u&s;e, and &s;ea&s;oning them with his grace, fit|ted them for the confu&s;ion of the <HI>Old &amp; New Egypts.</HI> God will be <NOTE N="b" PLACE="marg">When the e|vent is &s;eene, then wee can ob&s;erve, how Godshand was in the worke.</NOTE> <HI>plainly knowne</HI> to have matters of great importance at his owne di&s;po&s;ing. He of his great goodne&s;&s;e directs to the right object his &s;ervants ardent zeale to do good: as in judgement he lets the malicious and envious zeale of both Egypts per&s;i&s;t in an evill cour&s;e to their overthrow. Hence it was, that as God took off S. <HI>Paul</HI> from his blinde and un&s;ea&s;onable zeale for <HI>Mo&s;es</HI> Law in the Phari&s;aicall way, and bent it to the advan|cing of the Go&s;pell: So he quelled <HI>Luthers</HI> raging fury and intent <NOTE N="c" PLACE="marg">As S. <HI>Paul</HI> did to vex and kil Chri&s;tians, <HI>Act.</HI> 9.1. &amp; 22.19.</NOTE> to vex and kill the op|po&s;ers of the Pope: &amp; put a zealous &s;pirit into him for the maintenance of &s;acred Truth, and the downfall of Popi&s;h &s;uper&s;tition. And in|deed rightly did <HI>Era&s;mus</HI> judge, that <NOTE N="d" PLACE="marg">Epi&s;t. B. <HI>14.</HI> pag. <HI>453..</HI></NOTE> <HI>tho&s;e corrupt times called for a &s;harpe, and
<PB REF="7">
launcing and fearing Chirurgion,</HI> to cure their long fe&s;tered maladies. For the wor&s;hip of God and the truth of Religion was then (as amongst the I&s;raelites in <HI>Elias</HI> time) much depraved and defaced, and required a magnani|mous and undaunted &s;pirit, like to that in <HI>Eli|as,</HI> to reforme matters extreamly out of frame. <HI>Era&s;mus</HI> &s;aw full well, how difficult a taske D. <HI>Luther</HI> underwent, and for his owne part and undertaking was a&s;&s;ured, that if the <NOTE N="e" PLACE="marg"><HI>He fore&s;aw, that by the&s;e</HI> Novum &s;aeculun brevi exoritu|rum. lib. Epi&s;t. <HI>3.</HI></NOTE> <HI>knowledge of good Arts, of polite Lear|ning, of the Originall tongues, of the Sa|cred Scripture</HI> flori&s;ht, that the dark fogs of Popery could not long continue undi&s;pel'd. And therefore he complyed with all <NOTE N="f" PLACE="marg">Even with <HI>George</HI> Duke of Sax. whom <HI>Luther</HI> found mo&s;t oppo&s;ite to the Go&s;pell. <HI>Era&s;. epi&s;t. B.</HI> 12 <HI>pag.</HI> 430.</NOTE> <HI>Princes, and</HI> <NOTE N="g" PLACE="marg">Hee prai&s;ed &s;ome for lear|ning, that they might &s;trive to be prai&s;e-wor|thy for it. <HI>Epi&s;t. pag.</HI> 351.</NOTE> <HI>men &s;tudious of good letters what|&s;oever,</HI> to make a knowing world: and would in no wi&s;e, though earne&s;tly &s;et upon both by loving intreaties and kinde u&s;age, as al&s;o by bitter calumnies, and har&s;h railings of the Pontificians, doe any thing of &s;peciall moment again&s;t <HI>Luther.</HI> He was confident, that, if <HI>Luther,</HI> being violently oppo&s;ed and maliced, &s;hould faile, yet the Truth of Chri&s;t, by the light of all good literature and Gods ble&s;&s;ing,
<PB REF="8">
would, maugre all the Papi&s;ts malice, get the upper hand, and &s;pread it &s;elfe.</P>
<P>But God was abundantly gracious to D. <HI>Luther,</HI> and made him, as <HI>Ieremy,</HI> <NOTE N="h" PLACE="marg">Ier. 1.18.</NOTE> <HI>a de|fenced citie, an iron pillar, and a wall of bra&s;&s;e,</HI> again&s;t which his Antagoni&s;ts could in no wi&s;e prevaile. Had a &s;pirit of <HI>pride or contention, or any by-re&s;pect</HI> &s;et <HI>Luther</HI> on work again&s;t the Pope, or had he &s;tood upon <HI>que&s;tions litigious,</HI> or of <HI>an indifferent na|ture,</HI> he could never have begun with that cou|rage, gone forward with that confidence, come off with that honour, which he did. The <HI>ble&s;|&s;ing of God</HI> and <HI>a good con&s;cience</HI> bore him out, to take &s;uch incredible paines in read|ing, preaching, tran&s;lating, commenting, di&s;|puting, writing, advi&s;ing the Politicall State, directing the Eccle&s;ia&s;ticall, re&s;train|ing the Papi&s;ts fury from open war, coun&s;el|ling &s;ome Prote&s;tants from too ha&s;tie proceed|ings, preventing tumultuous de&s;ignes, avoid|ing &s;ecret traps &s;et for him, and in daily pray|ing to God for the pro&s;perity of the Go&s;pell.</P>
<P>All <HI>true Chri&s;tians</HI> will heartily ble&s;&s;e God for him, and his re&s;olute and happy be|ginning
<PB REF="8">
of Reformation: if <HI>Papi&s;ts</HI> who noto|riou&s;ly defamed and &s;landered him in his life time, per&s;ist still to calumniate him after his death, <NOTE N="*" PLACE="marg">Men may judge &s;ome|thing now by the good effect of his labours.</NOTE> God in the last day will be judge be|tweene them. <HI>Luther</HI> was (and who is not?) &s;ubject to &s;uch weakne&s;&s;es, as humanity makes incident to the be&s;t men. He knew his &s;lips, he acknowledged them, he craved pardon for them. Yea, he con&s;idering, that he was a man, and might erre, intru&s;ted his learned and faithfull friend <NOTE N="i" PLACE="marg">The&s;e two by conjoyning their &s;tudies &s;etled truth: whereas in the Councel of Trent, though &s;ome Divines &s;aw the Truth yet the major part confirmed errour.</NOTE> <HI>Melancthon</HI> to revi&s;e and moderate &s;ome of his Tenents after his de|cea&s;e.</P>
<P>In briefe <HI>Luthers faith</HI> was admirably &s;trong in his God, his <HI>labours and &s;tudies</HI> of &s;ingular benefit to Gods Church, <HI>his books and writings</HI> very many and learned, his <HI>life</HI> most pious, and therefore his <HI>death</HI> full of comfort and ble&s;&s;ed.</P>
<P>Accept <HI>(good Reader)</HI> this Treati&s;e now pre&s;ented unto you in <HI>an Engli&s;h dre&s;&s;e,</HI> out of the learned and laborious work of <HI>Melchior Adamus:</HI> and expect the <HI>Lives</HI> of other mo&s;t <HI>godly and reverend Fathers in Gods Church, and worthy Champions,</HI> again&s;t
<PB REF="9">
the enemies of Gods truth, <HI>both Engli&s;h and forraine.</HI> Some whereof were never extant before, others, but &s;paringly in Engli&s;h &s;et forth; all of them worthy of everlasting me|mory for their promoting of Gods glory, and their love to Chri&s;tian Truth. The&s;e will &s;hortly appeare from the Pens of &s;undry reve|rend, religious, and faithfull <HI>Divines</HI> amongst us. God make all the&s;e labours u&s;efull to Gods people, and us all thankfull for his Di|vine and gracious goodne&s;&s;e to the&s;e last and wor&s;t times.</P>
<CLOSER><SIGNED><HI>Yours in all Chri&s;tian offices</HI> Tho. Hayne.</SIGNED></CLOSER>
</DIV1>
<DIV1 TYPE="elegy for Martin Luther">
<PB REF="9">
<HEAD>To the pretious Memory of Dr. <HI>Mart. Luther.</HI></HEAD>
<L>WElfare tho&s;e gentle <HI>Quils</HI> (who&s;e ere they be)</L>
<L>Who&s;e meritorious labours &s;hall &s;et free</L>
<L>The &V;rne impri&s;oned <HI>Du&s;t</HI> of that renown'd</L>
<L>Thrice famous <HI>Luther:</HI> Let his head be crown'd</L>
<L>With &s;acred <HI>Immortality,</HI> and rais'd</L>
<L>Much rather to be wondred at then prais'd.</L>
<L>Let <HI>Babes</HI> unborne, like fruitfull plants bring forth</L>
<L>To after dayes new <HI>Monuments</HI> of his worth,</L>
<L>And time-outla&s;ting <HI>Name:</HI> that <HI>Babels Whore</HI></L>
<L>And all her bald-pate panders may ev'n rore</L>
<L>For very angui&s;h, and then gnaw and bite</L>
<L>Their tongues for malice, and their nailes for &s;pite,</L>
<L>Whil&s;t men made perfect in his well knowne &s;tory</L>
<L>May all turne <HI>Patrons,</HI> and protect his <HI>Glory.</HI></L>
<CLOSER><SIGNED>Francis Quarles.</SIGNED></CLOSER>
</DIV1>
<DIV1 TYPE="poem">
<PB REF="10">
<L>WHen blacke&s;t clouds of Romi&s;h errours ba&s;e,</L>
<L>Had quite ore-&s;pred Truths amiable face,</L>
<L>And Antichri&s;ts ore-topping tyrannie</L>
<L>Had chain'd all Europe to Idolatry;</L>
<L>Then, &s;uddenly and &s;trangely God did rai&s;e</L>
<L>(To Romes deepe admiration and amaze)</L>
<L>Renowned <HI>Martin Luther,</HI> dauntle&s;ly</L>
<L>To vindicate his Truth, and Rome defie.</L>
<L>He, maugre all their &s;pight and fury fell,</L>
<L>Did Papall fogs of Errour cleane expell;</L>
<L>Clearing the Sun of Truth to &s;uch pure light</L>
<L>As, ever &s;ince, hath &s;hone abroad mo&s;t bright.</L>
<L>Of <HI>Hercules</HI> his Club, what talk we, then?</L>
<L>Since Rome is ruin'd with great <HI>Luthers</HI> Pen.</L>
<CLOSER><SIGNED>I. <HI>Vicars.</HI></SIGNED></CLOSER>
</DIV1>
</FRONT>
<BODY>
<DIV1 TYPE="life of Martin Luther">
<PB N="1" REF="10">
<HEAD>THE LIFE AND DEATH of D^r. <HI>Martin Luther.</HI></HEAD>
<P>_THE Family of the <HI>Luthers</HI> was ancient,<NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>Luthers</HI> pa|rentage.</NOTE> and &s;pred into divers parts of the Territories of the <HI>Earle of Mansfield.</HI> It con&s;i&s;ted of the middle degree of Men. The Parents of <HI>Martin Luther</HI> fir&s;t li|ved in <HI>I&s;leben</HI> a town in that Earl|dome: thence they went to dwell in <HI>Mansfield,</HI><NOTE PLACE="marg">Thence <HI>M. Luther</HI> went to I&s;enak. <HI>Lu. Epi&s;t. Tom.</HI> 1. pag. 227.</NOTE> the place, of which the Earldome took its name. There <HI>Iohn Luther</HI> father of <HI>Martin</HI> po&s;&s;e&s;&s;ed Mettle Mines, bore office, and for his integritie was in good e&s;teem among the be&s;t Citizens. <HI>Margaret Lindeman</HI> was the wife of <HI>Iohn Luther,</HI> and Mother of <HI>Martin;</HI> &s;he was a woman commendable for all vertues be&s;eeming a worthy Matron, e&s;pecially for her mode&s;ty, feare of God, and calling on his
<PB N="2" REF="11">
name: So that &s;he was a pattern of vertue to many others.</P>
<P><NOTE PLACE="marg">The birth of <HI>Luther, An.</HI> 1483.</NOTE><HI>Martin Luther</HI> was born of <HI>I&s;leben, Ann. Dom.</HI> 1483. <HI>Novem.</HI> 10. at 9. a clock at night on S^t. <HI>Martins</HI> day: and was thence call'd <HI>Martin.</HI> His parents brought him up in the knowledge and feare of God, according to the capacitie of his tender yeeres, and taught him to read at home, and accu|&s;tomed him to vertuous demeanour. The father of <HI>George Aemilius</HI> (as <HI>Luther</HI> often hath related) fir&s;t put him to Schoole,<NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>Aemilius</HI> put him to Schoole.</NOTE> where though the trueth was much darkned by clouds of Popery, yet God pre|&s;erved &s;till the heads of <HI>Catechi&s;me,</HI> the <HI>Elements of the Ci&s;ioian Grammar,</HI> &s;ome <HI>P&s;almes</HI> and formes of prayer.</P>
<P><NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>An. Dom.</HI> 1496. <HI>John Reineck</HI> his School-fellow at <HI>Magdeburg.</HI></NOTE>At fourteene yeeres of age, he with <HI>Iohn Reineck,</HI> who proved a man of e&s;peciall vertue and authori|tie in tho&s;e parts, were &s;ent to <HI>Magdeburg.</HI> Whence a league of intire friend&s;hip ever continued be|tween the&s;e two; either becau&s;e of a Sympathy and agreement of their natures, or their education together in their fir&s;t &s;tudies. At <HI>Magdeburg</HI> he, as many others born of hone&s;t parents, lived a poore Scholler for the &s;pace of one yeere. <HI>Thus even the greate&s;t matters have &s;mall beginnings, and &s;carce any thing is highly exalted, but from a lowly degree.</HI></P>
<P><NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>An.</HI> 1498. he went to <HI>I&s;e|nak.</HI></NOTE>Thence by his parents he was removed to <HI>I&s;enak,</HI> where was a Schoole of great fame: here was a Schoolema&s;ter, who (as <HI>Luther</HI> by experience found, and would profe&s;&s;e) taught <HI>Grammar</HI> more dextrou&s;ly and truely. One rea&s;on al&s;o of his being
<PB N="3" REF="11">
&s;ent thither was, becau&s;e his Mother was born there of a worthy and ancient family.<NOTE PLACE="marg">How he per|fected his Grammar learning.</NOTE> There he perfect|ed his Grammar learning, and being of a very quick wit, and by nature fitted for eloquence, he &s;oone &s;urpa&s;&s;ed his School-fellows in copiou&s;ne&s;&s;e of &s;peech and matter, and excelled in expre&s;&s;ion of his minde both in pro&s;e and ver&s;e.</P>
<P>Upon this his ta&s;ting the &s;weetne&s;&s;e of learning,<NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>Luthers</HI> love to learning.</NOTE> he was inflamed with an earne&s;t de&s;ire to goe to &s;ome <HI>Vniver&s;itie,</HI> the well-&s;pring of all good litera|ture; and &s;urely had he met with good and com|mendable Tutors, he by his piercing wit had attain|ed all good Arts: and perhaps he might by the milder &s;tudies of true Philo&s;ophy, and diligence in well framing his &s;tyle &s;omewhat have tempered the vehemeneie of his nature.</P>
<P>He went to <HI>Erford An.</HI> 1501.<NOTE PLACE="marg">He &s;tudied at <HI>Erford, An.</HI> 1501.</NOTE> Where he fell upon the crabbed and thorny <HI>Logick</HI> of that age: which he &s;oone attained, as one who by the &s;agacitie of his wit, was better able to dive into the cau&s;es and other places of Arguments then others.</P>
<P>Here, out of a de&s;ire of better learning,<NOTE PLACE="marg">His cour&s;e in his reading.</NOTE> he read over <HI>Cicero, Livy, Virgil,</HI> and other monuments of ancient Latine Authors. The&s;e he peru&s;ed, not as a child, to glean Phra&s;es from them: but to di&s;cern what therein was u&s;efull towards the right con|forming of mans life. And to that end &s;eriou&s;ly ob&s;erved the coun&s;els and grave &s;entences in tho&s;e writers: and having a faithfull and &s;ure memory, what ever he read or heard, he had it &s;till in readi|ne&s;&s;e for pre&s;ent u&s;e. Hereby he &s;o excelled in his
<PB N="4" REF="12">
youth, that the whole Univer&s;itie admired his wit.</P>
<P>When at <HI>Erphord</HI> he was graced <NOTE N="a" PLACE="marg">His being M. of Arts, <HI>An.</HI> 1503. or as others, 1505.</NOTE> with the de|gree of <HI>Ma&s;ter of Arts</HI> at twentie yeeres of his age, he read, as Profe&s;&s;our, <HI>Ari&s;totles Phy&s;icks, Ethicks</HI> and other parts of <HI>Philo&s;ophy.</HI> Afterward his kindred &s;eeing it fit that &s;o worthy indowments of wit and eloquence &s;hould be cheri&s;hed for the publique good, by their advi&s;e he betooke <NOTE N="b" PLACE="marg">His &s;tudy of the Law.</NOTE> him&s;elf to the &s;tudy of the <HI>Law.</HI> But not long after when he was 21. yeeres old, of a &s;udden be&s;ides the purpo&s;e of his parents and kindred (upon an affright from his faithfull mates violent death) he betook him&s;elf to the <HI>Augu&s;tine Monks</HI> <NOTE N="c" PLACE="marg">He entred the Mona&s;te|ry, <HI>An.</HI> 1504.</NOTE> <HI>Colledge in Erphord.</HI> But before he entred the Mona&s;tery, he entertained his fellow <NOTE N="d" PLACE="marg">He taketh his leave of his fellow Students, <HI>Tom.</HI> 1. <HI>epi&s;t.</HI></NOTE> &s;tudents with a cheerfull banquet: and thereupon &s;ent them letters valedictory; and &s;end|ing to his parents the Ring and gown of his degree of Ma&s;ter of Arts, unfolded to them the rea&s;on of the change of his cour&s;e of life. It much grieved his parents that &s;o excellent parts &s;hould be &s;pent in a life little differing from death. But for a moneths &s;pace no man could be admitted to &s;peake with him.</P>
<P>Nor was it povertie, but the love of a pious life, which bent his minde to the Mona&s;tical life. In which though he &s;pent his time in the u&s;ual &s;choole learning, and read the Writers upon the Sentences, and in publique di&s;putations clearly opened their inextricable labyrinths to the admiration of many: yet becau&s;e in this kinde of life he &s;ought not to
<PB N="5" REF="12">
ennoble his fame, but to further his &s;tudy of a pious life; he looked into tho&s;e &s;tudies but upon the by; and with much ea&s;e attained their Schola&s;tical methods.</P>
<P>When on a time in the Library of the Colledge,<NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>Luther</HI> meets with a Latine Bible.</NOTE> running over the books thereof in order, he met with a copie of the <HI>Latine Bible,</HI> which he never &s;aw before; There with admiration he ob&s;erved that there were moe <HI>Evangelical and Apo&s;tolical texts</HI> then what were read to the people in Chur|ches. In the <HI>old Te&s;tament</HI> with great attention he read the &s;tory of <HI>Samuel</HI> and <HI>Anna</HI> his mother: and began to wi&s;h, that he was the owner of the like book; which not long after he obtained. Here|upon he &s;pent his time on the Propheticall and A|po&s;tolicall writings, the fountaines of all heavenly doctrine, &s;eeking thence to enforme his minde with Gods will, and to nouri&s;h in him&s;elf the feare of God, and true faith in Chri&s;t from true and un|doubted grounds. Some &s;ickne&s;&s;e and feare whet him on to attempt the&s;e &s;tudies more earne&s;tly.</P>
<P>It is &s;aid,<NOTE PLACE="marg"><P><HI>Luther</HI> fell in|to a grievous &s;ickne&s;&s;e, <HI>An.</HI> 1501.</P>
<P>A Prie&s;t comforted him.</P>
<P>The Monks u&s;ed him hardly.</P></NOTE> that in this Colledge <HI>Luther</HI> in his youn|ger yeers fell into a mo&s;t violent di&s;ea&s;e, in &s;o much that there was no hope of life: and that an ancient Prie&s;t came to him, and with the&s;e words comfort|ed him. <HI>Sir, Be of good courage, for your di&s;ea&s;e is not mortall: God will rai&s;e you up to be a man who &s;hall afford comfort to many others.</HI> At the fir&s;t, the Monks handled him &s;omewhat har&s;hly, while&s;t he per|formed the office of the <HI>Cu&s;tos,</HI> and was compelled to clean&s;e the uncleane places: as al&s;o to walk up
<PB N="6" REF="13">
and down the Citie with a bagge or wallet. But up|on the reque&s;t of the Univer&s;itie, of which he had been a member, he was ea&s;ed of that burden.</P>
<P>He was often cheered up by conference with the ancient Prie&s;t; to whom he revealed his feares and &s;cruples of minde, and heard him di&s;cour&s;ing of faith at large, and going on; the Creed to the Arti|cle.<NOTE PLACE="marg">The Article of remi&s;&s;ion of &s;innes ex|plained.</NOTE> <HI>I beleeve the Remi&s;sion of &s;ins.</HI> Which he thus explained. Namely, that a man mu&s;t not onely in generall beleeve that &s;innes are remitted to &s;ome men, as to <HI>David,</HI> and to <HI>E&s;ter,</HI> for this the devils beleeve: but that God commands, that we &s;hould each man in particular beleeve, that our &s;innes be forgiven us in Chri&s;t Je&s;us. This expo&s;ition, &s;aid he, is confirmed by S^t. <HI>Bernard:</HI> and &s;hewed him the place in his Sermon upon the Annuntiation: where the&s;e words are to be found.<NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>Bernard.</HI> Ser|mon of the Annunt.</NOTE> <HI>But adde this, and be|leeve this al&s;o, that thy &s;ins are forgiven thee for Chri&s;ts &s;ake. This is the Te&s;timony in thy heart, which the &s;pirit of God giveth, &s;aying, Thy &s;ins are forgiven thee. For the Apo&s;tle thus determines of the matter; That a man is freely ju&s;tified by faith. Luther</HI> &s;aid, that he was not onely confirmed in the truth; but al&s;o put in minde of Saint <HI>Paul</HI> ever in the&s;e words, a&s;&s;erting this trueth: <HI>We are ju&s;tified by faith.</HI> Concerning this point, after that he had read the expo&s;itions of divers men, he further &s;aid, that from the &s;pee|ches of <HI>Paul,</HI> he ob&s;erved to accrew unto him&s;elf much comfort, and great light to di&s;cerne the vanitie of other interpretations, which then were u&s;ed.</P>
<P><PB N="7" REF="13">Then he began to read S^t <HI>Augu&s;tines workes:</HI><NOTE PLACE="marg">He read S^t <HI>Augu&s;tine.</HI></NOTE> where both in his Comment on the <HI>P&s;almes,</HI> and in the booke, <HI>Of the Spirit and letter,</HI> he found many evident places, which confirmed this doctrine con|cerning faith, <NOTE N="c" PLACE="marg">And writers on the &s;en|tences.</NOTE> and the comfort, which was before kindled in his brea&s;t. Yet did he not utterly ca&s;t of the reading of <HI>Gabriel</HI> and <HI>Camaracen&s;is,</HI> writers on the Sentences, but was able to recite them by heart in a manner. He &s;pent much time in often reading <HI>Occam,</HI> and e&s;teemed him for acutene&s;&s;e of wit before <HI>Thomas Aquinas</HI> and <HI>Scotus:</HI> al&s;o he &s;tudi|ou&s;ly peru&s;ed <HI>Ger&s;on.</HI> But chiefly he read often <HI>Au|&s;tins</HI> workes, and kept them well in memory. This earne&s;t pro&s;ecution of his &s;tudies he began at <HI>Erp|hord:</HI> and &s;pent there five yeares in the Colledge.</P>
<P>In the yeare 1507. he put on the prie&s;ts hood.<NOTE PLACE="marg">He began to &s;ay Ma&s;&s;e An. 1507. B. 1. Epi&s;t. 1.</NOTE> The fir&s;t Ma&s;&s;e which he celebrated, was May 2. <HI>Domini Cantate.</HI> Then was he 24. yeares old. In this cour&s;e he continued 15. yeares; to the yeare of our Lord 1527. At that time <HI>Io. Staupicius,</HI> who endeavored to promote the univer&s;ity of <HI>Witten|berg</HI> lately begun,<NOTE PLACE="marg">He was re|moved to <HI>Wittenberg</HI> An. 1508.</NOTE> de&s;ired that the &s;tudy of Theo|logie &s;hould there flouri&s;h, and well knew the wit and learning of <HI>Luther:</HI> and removed him to <HI>Wit|tenberg,</HI> An. 1508. when he was 26. yeares old. Here in regard of his daily exerci&s;es in the &s;chooles and his &s;ermons the eminency of his good parts did more and more &s;hew them&s;elves. And among other learned men, who attentively heard him <HI>Martinus Mellur&s;tad,</HI> commonly cal'd <HI>Lux mundi,</HI><NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>Mellur&s;tads</HI> Judgement of <HI>Luther.</HI></NOTE> the light of the world, often &s;aid of <HI>Luther: that
<PB N="8" REF="14">
there was in him &s;o noble a &s;traine of wit, that he did verily pre&s;age, that he would change the vulgar cour&s;e of &s;tudies, which at that time was u&s;uall in &s;chooles, and prevailed.</HI></P>
<P><NOTE PLACE="marg"><P>He was pro|fe&s;&s;or of Phi|lo&s;ophy at <HI>Wittenberg</HI> and inveyes a|gain&s;t <HI>Ari&s;t.</HI> Tom. 1. E|pi&s;t. 10.</P>
<P>He went to <HI>Rome</HI> An. 1510.</P>
<P>What manner of Ma&s;&s;es at <HI>Rome.</HI> Tom. 6. Ien. Germ. pag. 88.</P></NOTE>At <HI>Wittenberg Luther</HI> fir&s;t explained <HI>Ari&s;totles Logick</HI> and <HI>Phy&s;ickes:</HI> yet intermitted not his &s;tudy of <HI>Divinitie.</HI> Three yeares after, that is <HI>An.</HI> 1510. he was &s;ent into Italy and to Rome in the behalfe of his Covent, for the deciding of &s;ome controver-among the Monkes. There he &s;aw the Pope, and the Popes palace, and the manners of the Roman Clergie. Concerning which he &s;ayth: <HI>I was not long at Rome: There I &s;ayd, and heard others &s;ay Ma&s;&s;e: but in that manner, that &s;o often as</HI> I <HI>call them to minde, I dete&s;t them. For at the Table</HI> I <HI>heard among other matters &s;ome Curti&s;ans laugh and boa&s;t, and &s;ome con|cerning the bread and wine on the Altar to &s;ay: Bread thou art, and bread thou &s;halt remaine; Wine thou art, and wine thou &s;halt remaine.</HI> He further addeth, that the prie&s;ts celebrated the Ma&s;&s;es &s;o ha&s;tily and perfunctorily, that he left of &s;aying Ma&s;&s;e, before he betooke him&s;elfe to the Go&s;pell. And cried out, <HI>Away with it, away with it.</HI> In talke with his familiar friends he would often rejoyce at this his journey to Rome, and &s;ay; that <HI>he would not for</HI> 1000. <HI>florens have been without it.</HI> After his returne from Rome, <HI>Staupicius</HI> &s;o advi&s;ing,<NOTE PLACE="marg">He was made Doctor of Divinitie, A. 1512.</NOTE> he was made <HI>Doctor in Divi|nity,</HI> after the manner of the &s;chooles, and at the Charge of Duke <HI>Frederike</HI> Elector of Saxony. For the Prince heard him preach, and admired the &s;oundne&s;&s;e of his invention, the &s;trength of his ar|guments,
<PB N="9" REF="14">
and the excellence of the things, which he delivered. Now was <HI>Luther</HI> 30. yeares old,<NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>Staupicius</HI> would have him Doctour and why.</NOTE> and had attained a maturity of Judgement. <HI>Luther</HI> him&s;elfe u&s;ed to profe&s;&s;e, that he would have re|fu&s;ed this honour, and that <HI>Staupicius</HI> would have him permit him&s;elfe to be graced with this degree, &s;aying plea&s;antly: <HI>That there were many bu&s;ine&s;&s;es in Gods Church, wherein he would u&s;e Luthers helpe.</HI> This &s;peech then &s;poken in a complementall way, at length proved true by the event. <HI>Thus many pre&s;a|ges goe before great changes.</HI><NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>Luther</HI> ex|poundeth the <HI>Epi&s;tle</HI> to the <HI>Romans.</HI></NOTE> Soone after he began (as the place required) to explaine the <HI>Epi&s;tle to the Romans and &s;ome P&s;almes:</HI> which he &s;o cleared, that after a long and darke night, there &s;eemed a new day to ari&s;e in the judgement of all pious and pru|dent men. Here he &s;hewed <HI>the difference of the Law and Go&s;pell,</HI> and refuted an errour then mo&s;t fre|quent both in the &s;chooles and &s;ermons: namely <HI>that men by their workes can de&s;erve remi&s;sion of their &s;innes: and that men are ju&s;t before God by ob&s;erving the di&s;cipline commanded:</HI> as the Phari&s;ees taught. <HI>Lu|ther</HI> therefore recal'd mens mindes to the <HI>&s;onne of God,</HI> &amp; (as <HI>Iohn Bapti&s;t</HI>) &s;hewed them <HI>the Lamb of God,</HI><NOTE PLACE="marg">He recal'd men to Chri&s;t</NOTE> <HI>who taketh away the &s;innes of the world.</HI> And taught them, that for Chri&s;ts &s;ake their &s;innes are forgi|ven, and that this benefit is received by faith. He cleared al&s;o other poyntes of Eccle&s;ia&s;ticall truth.<NOTE PLACE="marg">His manners and doctrine agreed.</NOTE> This beginning made him of great authority, and that much the more, becau&s;e his demeanor was &s;u|table to his doctrine, &s;o that his &s;peech &s;eemed to come from his heart, not from his lippes onely.
<PB N="10" REF="15">
For the &s;aying is as true, as old, <GAP DESC="foreign">, <HI>A mans pious carriage makes his &s;peech per&s;wa&s;ive.</HI> Hence it was, that men ea&s;ily a&s;&s;ented to him, when afterward he changed &s;ome of their rites. As yet, he attempted not to doe it, but was a rigid ob&s;erver of good order, and added &s;omething more &s;trict then u&s;uall.<NOTE PLACE="marg">The Pro|phets and Apo&s;tles cleared.</NOTE> With the &s;weetne&s;&s;e of this doctrine all godly minded men were inamoured, and much it affected the learned, that <HI>Chri&s;t, the Prophets and A|postles</HI> were brought out of darknes &amp; pri&s;on, &amp; that the difference of the Law and the Go&s;pell, of Gods Word &amp; Philo&s;ophy, (of which they read nothing in <HI>Thomas, Scotus</HI> and their <HI>fellowes</HI>) now <NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>Era&s;mus</HI> wri|tings.</NOTE> was mani|fe&s;ted. At this time al&s;o young &s;tudents were invi|ted to a mote exact &s;tudy of the Latine &amp; Greek tongue, whereupon many worthy and ingenious men were much affected with the &s;weetne&s;&s;e of polite learning, and abhorred the barbarous and &s;o|phi&s;tical &s;tyle of the Monkes. And now al&s;o <HI>Luther</HI> betook him&s;elfe to the &s;tudy of the <HI>Greeke and He|brew tongues,</HI><NOTE PLACE="marg">Luther <HI>&s;tudi|eth</HI> Greeke <HI>&amp;</HI> Hebrew.</NOTE> that upon his knowledge of the phra&s;e and proprietie of the originall, he might more exactly judge of doctrines grounded thereupon.</P>
<P><NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>An.</HI> 15 16. <HI>Jo. Tecelius</HI> &s;old Indulgences.</NOTE><HI>Luther</HI> being thus bu&s;ied, into <HI>Mi&s;nia</HI> and <HI>Saxo|nie, Iohn Tecelius</HI> a <HI>Dominican</HI> frier brought indul|gences to be &s;old. This <HI>Tecelius</HI> was adjudged to death by <HI>Maximilian</HI> the <HI>Emperour,</HI> and commanded to be throwne into the river <HI>Oenopente,</HI> but was par|doned at the reque&s;t of <HI>Frederike</HI> Duke of <HI>Saxony,</HI> who as it befell was in tho&s;e coa&s;tes at his condem|nation. This <HI>Tecelius</HI> averred (as other matters, &s;o
<PB N="11" REF="15">
e&s;pecially) <HI>that he had &s;o large a commi&s;&s;ion from the Pope, that though a man &s;hould have defloured the Ble&s;&s;ed Virgin, for money he could pardon the &s;inne.</HI> And further he did not onely give pardons for &s;ins pa&s;t, but for &s;ins to come. And not long after an E|dict was &s;et forth with <HI>Albertus</HI> the <HI>Archbi&s;hops</HI> arms, which enjoyned the officers in e&s;peciall manner to commend the validitie of the indulgences. The Pardoners al&s;o at certain rates gave licen&s;e on dayes prohibited to eate milke, chee&s;e, egges, fle&s;h.</P>
<P><HI>Luthers</HI> Godly zeale being inflamed with the&s;e proceedings,<NOTE PLACE="marg"><P><HI>Luthers</HI> pro|po&s;itions a|bout Indul|gences.</P>
<P>The day of Indulgences confu&s;ion. <HI>Tom.</HI> 2. <HI>epist. pag.</HI> 345. <HI>Tecelius</HI> his oppo&s;ing <HI>Luther.</HI></P></NOTE> &s;et forth certaine propo&s;itions con|cerning Indulgences. The&s;e he publikely affixed at the Church next to the Ca&s;tle of <HI>Wittenberg,</HI> on All Saints <HI>Eve, An.</HI> 1517.</P>
<P>Hereupon <HI>Tecelius</HI> per&s;i&s;ting in his old cour&s;e, and hoping thereby the more to oblige the Pope to him&s;elf, calleth a Senate of Monks and Divines of his own &s;tamp: and &s;ets them on work to write &s;omething again&s;t <HI>Luther.</HI> In the meane time he him&s;elf might not be &s;ilent: Nor would he onely preach again&s;t <HI>Luther,</HI> but with open mouth cryeth and thunders, that <HI>Luther was de&s;ervedly to be burnt as an Heretick: and withall publikely ca&s;t Luthers pro|po&s;itions and his Sermon concerning Indulgences into the fire.</HI></P>
<P>The&s;e violent cour&s;es of <HI>Tecelius</HI> and his com|plices,<NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>Luthers</HI> tem|per in this cau&s;e.</NOTE> nece&s;&s;arily put <HI>Luther</HI> upon a more copious declaration and defence of the Trueth. Thus be|gan the&s;e Controver&s;ies, in which <HI>Luther</HI> aymed
<PB N="12" REF="16">
not at, nor &s;o much as thought of the change, which followed: nor indeed did altogether di&s;allow of the Indulgences, but de&s;ired a moderation in their u&s;e. Yea, it appeared that <HI>Luther</HI> would have been quiet, &s;o that his adver&s;aries had been injoyned &s;i|lence. But when he &s;aw, that what&s;oever the Popes crafty mony-gatherers in&s;inuated to <HI>Albertus Arch|bi&s;hop</HI> of <HI>Mentz,</HI> was defended and beleeved by the common &s;ort, and yet knew not that <HI>Tecelius</HI> was hired by <HI>Albertus</HI> to make tho&s;e Sermons for the purcha&s;ing of his Bi&s;hops roab: He the day before the Calends of <HI>Novemb. An.</HI> 1517. complained to the Archbi&s;hop by writing concerning their impi|ous clamours, and intreated that he by the autho|ritie of his place would call in their libels, and pre|&s;cribe to the <HI>Preachers &s;ome other forme of preaching their pardons:</HI> &s;o <HI>Luther</HI> <NOTE PLACE="marg"><P><HI>Tom.</HI> 1. <HI>epist. p.</HI> 37.6.</P>
<P><HI>Luther</HI> writes to the Arch|bi&s;hop, who an&s;wered him not.</P></NOTE> him&s;elf &s;aith. At the &s;ame time <HI>Luther</HI> &s;ent him Propo&s;itions concerning Re|pentance and Indulgences: which he then fir&s;t &s;et forth. The&s;e are extant <HI>Tom.</HI> 1. of <HI>Luthers</HI> works. The <HI>Archbi&s;hop</HI> returned no an&s;wer to <HI>Luthers</HI> epi|&s;tle. <HI>Tecelius</HI> oppo&s;ed contrary Po&s;itions made by <HI>Conrade Wimpin</HI> and others, at <HI>Franckfort</HI> on <HI>Via|drus;</HI> and compared the Pope with <HI>Peter,</HI> and the cro&s;&s;e erected by the Pope with Chri&s;ts cro&s;&s;e:<NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>Tecelius</HI> his <HI>The&s;es</HI> burnt by the Stu|dents of <HI>Wit|tenb.</HI></NOTE> At <HI>Hal</HI> in Saxony the Students of <HI>Wittenberg</HI> publike|ly burnt in the market place <HI>Tecelius</HI> his <HI>The&s;es:</HI> of this <HI>Luther</HI> thus writeth to <HI>Ioh. Longus.</HI> That you may under&s;tand aforehand, what was done about the burning of <HI>Tecelius</HI> Propo&s;itions,<NOTE PLACE="marg">Tom. <HI>1.</HI> epi&s;t. p. <HI>54.</HI></NOTE> le&s;t fame (as often it comes to pa&s;&s;e) &s;hould mi&s;report the mat|ter.
<PB N="13" REF="16">
<HI>The Students being extreamly weary of the old dun&s;tical cour&s;e of &s;tudies, and mo&s;t de&s;irous of the &s;acred Bible, and it may be out of their love to me, when they knew that one was &s;ent by</HI> Tetzel Hal, <HI>and was come with his Po&s;itions, went pre&s;ently unto him, and terrified him, asking him how he dur&s;t bring &s;uch &s;tuffe thither. Some bought of him, &s;ome took the re&s;t from him, and (giving intimation that who&s;oever would &s;ee</HI> Tecelius <HI>Po&s;itions burnt, &s;hould come to the market place at two a clock) burnt</HI> 800 <HI>of them. All this was unknown to the Prince, the Senate and Rector, and all of us. This great injury done the man by our Students di&s;plea&s;eth my &s;elf and the re&s;t. And though I am blamele&s;&s;e,</HI><NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>Luthers</HI> ex|cu&s;e.</NOTE> <HI>yet I feare that the whole proceeding will be laid to my charge. A great bruite was rai&s;ed hereupon, but e&s;pecially among&s;t them, with a ju&s;t indignation. What will be the i&s;&s;ue hereof, I cannot &s;ay: &s;ure it is, that my danger will be much the more.</HI></P>
<P>When <HI>Luther</HI> perceived that the Po&s;itions were very well liked of,<NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>Tom.</HI> 1.99. <HI>Lat.</HI></NOTE> and entertained as &s;ound and or|thodox; which he at fir&s;t propounded to be di&s;cu&s;|&s;ed by di&s;putation, till the Church defined, what was to be thought concerning Indulgences; he wrote to <HI>Ierom Bi&s;hop</HI> of <HI>Brandenburg,</HI><NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>Luther</HI> wri|teth to the Bi&s;hop of of <HI>Brandenb. Tom.</HI> 1. <HI>p.</HI> 63. <HI>Ep. &amp;</HI> 40. <HI>p.</HI></NOTE> under who&s;e Juri&s;di|ction he was, and &s;ubmitted what he had written to the Bi&s;hops judgement; and intreated him that he would da&s;h out with his pen, or con&s;ume with the fire, what he thought un&s;ound. The Bi&s;hop an|&s;wered <HI>Luther,</HI> and declared <HI>that his de&s;ire was, that the &s;etting forth of his arguments about tho&s;e matters &s;hould a little while be deferred: and that he wi&s;hed that
<PB N="14" REF="17">
the common talk about Indulgences had never been. Luther</HI> an&s;wered: <HI>I am content &s;o to do: and had ra|ther obey, then work miracles, if I could well do them.</HI> He wrote al&s;o to <HI>Ioh. Staupicius</HI> the Vicar of the <HI>Augu&s;tinian</HI> partie:<NOTE PLACE="marg">He wrote to <HI>Staupicius.</HI></NOTE> and giveth him an account of his proceedings, and &s;endeth to him the An&s;wers of the di&s;putations concerning the validitie of In|dulgences to be imparted to Pope <HI>Leo</HI> the tenth. In the&s;e he &s;hewed the Pope how incon&s;iderately and &s;ordidly the di&s;po&s;ers of his Indulgences had abu&s;ed his authoritie.<NOTE PLACE="marg">He wrote to the Pope. T. 1. <HI>Epi&s;t.</HI></NOTE> He al&s;o annexed thereunto the Prote&s;tation, which is extant in the 1. <HI>Tom.</HI> of his works.</P>
<P><NOTE PLACE="marg"><P><HI>Eckius</HI> oppo|&s;eth <HI>Luther. Prieras</HI> wri|teth again&s;t <HI>Luther. Tom.</HI> 1. <HI>Witt.</HI> p. 107.</P>
<P><HI>Luthers</HI> an&s;w.</P></NOTE>Now al&s;o <HI>Iohn Eckius</HI> oppo&s;ed <HI>Luthers</HI> conclu&s;ions, with Obili&s;ces or markes of di&s;grace. To them <HI>Lu|ther</HI> oppo&s;ed his A&s;teri&s;ces or notes of approbation. After this <HI>Silve&s;ter Prierias</HI> a Dominican, and M^r of (as they call it) the &s;acred Palace, very confidently enters into the quarrell with a Dialogue and pre|face to <HI>Leo</HI> the Pope. In this writing <HI>Prierias</HI> &s;et downe certaine The&s;es for the ground of his judge|ment. <HI>Luther</HI> an&s;wered him and oppo&s;ed the &s;acred &s;cripture to the authority of <HI>Thomas Aquinas,</HI> whom <HI>Prierias</HI> cited. Upon this a reply was made again&s;t <HI>Luther:</HI> in it <HI>Prierias</HI> &s;ayd that he <HI>liked it well, that Luther did &s;ubmit him&s;elfe to the plea&s;ure of the Pope; was not ambitious, and did defend Thomas, as the Angelical Doctour. Luther</HI> an&s;wered this with an Epi&s;tle onely to the Reader: &amp; together with other matters, &s;ayth: <HI>If the Pope and Cardinals be of the &s;ame opinion, if at Rome the &s;ame doctrine be taught, there is
<PB N="15" REF="17">
no doubt, but that Rome is the very &s;eat of Antichri&s;t:</HI><NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>Luthers</HI> con|clu&s;ion con|cerning <HI>Rome.</HI></NOTE> <HI>and that Greece, and Bohemia, and all others are happie, that they made a departure from the Pope: and that new commendations of the Pope were dayly invented to pre|vent the calling of a lawfull Councel.</HI></P>
<P>Afterward <HI>Io. Hogo&s;tratus</HI> a Dominican writeth bit|terly again&s;t <HI>Luther</HI> &amp; exciteth the Pope to u&s;e the rounder cour&s;e of fire and faggot.<NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>Hogo&s;tratus</HI> controver&s;ie with <HI>Luther.</HI></NOTE> <HI>Luther</HI> an&s;wered him in briefe, and told him of his cruell bent: and wittily taxed the ignorance of the man: and admo|ni&s;heth him not to proceed to &s;eeke <HI>laureolam in mu&s;taceo,</HI> the laurel garland in &s;o mean a perfection.</P>
<P>In the yeere 1518. <HI>Luther,</HI><NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>Luther</HI> goeth to <HI>Hidelberg</HI> 1518.</NOTE> though mo&s;t men di&s;&s;waded him, yet to &s;hew his ob&s;ervance of autho|rity, went (for the mo&s;t part on foot) to the col|ledge of <HI>Hidelberg.</HI> At <HI>Herbipolis</HI> the Bi&s;hop enter|tained him courteou&s;ly. So al&s;o did <HI>Wolfgang</HI> the <HI>Count Palatine</HI> at <HI>Hidelberg.</HI><NOTE N="*" PLACE="marg">6 Cal. of <HI>May.</HI> See the The&s;es. <HI>Tom.</HI> 1. <HI>pag.</HI> 141. <HI>Bucer</HI> pre&s;ent.</NOTE> In the Colledge of the <HI>Augu&s;tinians</HI> now cal'd the Colledge of <HI>Sapience,</HI> he di&s;puted about Ju&s;tification by faith. <HI>Bucer</HI> was there pre&s;ent, and by his quickne&s;&s;e in writing tooke what <HI>Luther</HI> &s;pake, and imparted all to <HI>Beat. Rhenanus,</HI> who gave <HI>Luther</HI> much de&s;erved commendations. Of this di&s;putation <HI>Luther</HI> thus &s;peaketh.<NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>Luthers</HI> &s;peech of that di&s;pu|tation.</NOTE> <HI>The Doctours admitted my di&s;puting with them willingly, and argued the matter with me with much mode&s;ty, that in that very regard, I hold them worth much commendations. For though they thought that Divinity &s;trong, yet they all argued &s;eriou&s;ly and &s;trongly again&s;t it, except one alone, who was the fifth of them a Ianior Do|ctour: He made all the Auditory to laugh by &s;aying, if the
<PB N="16" REF="18">
Ru&s;tick rout &s;hould heare this, they would &s;tone and kill us.</HI></P>
<P>Upon <HI>Luthers</HI> returne he wrote an Epi&s;tle to <NOTE N="*" PLACE="marg">Tom <HI>1.</HI> epi&s;t. pag. 60.</NOTE> <HI>Iudocus</HI> a Divine and Philo&s;opher of <HI>I&s;enac,</HI> once his Tutour. Where he hath this &s;peech. <HI>All the Doctours of Wittenberge (in the doctrine concerning grace and good workes) are of my Iudgement,</HI><NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>Luthers</HI> judge|ment appro|ved.</NOTE> <HI>yea the whole Vniver&s;ity except one licentiat Doctour Seba&s;ti|an: even the Prince him&s;elfe and our Ordinary Bi&s;hop, and many of the Chieftaines, and all the ingenious Citi+zens with joynt con&s;ent affirme, that before they neither knew, nor heard of the Go&s;pel, nor of Chri&s;t.</HI></P>
<P><NOTE PLACE="marg">The declara|tion of <HI>Lu|thers</HI> Propo&s;. <HI>Tom.</HI> 1. <HI>Lat. An.</HI> 1518.</NOTE>After that he put forth in print the <HI>re&s;olutions and declarations of his propo&s;itions about Indulgences,</HI> w^c^h he dedicated to <HI>Pope Leo</HI> the 3. as was before &s;aid. The cau&s;es of his printing them were, as he &s;aid: <HI>to miti|gate his adver&s;aries, to &s;atisfie &s;ome mens request, and not to &s;uffer &s;ome to conceive, that the whole bu&s;ine&s;se was determined. For he confe&s;&s;ed that of many things he yet doubted, of &s;ome things he was ignorant, and did per|tinaciou&s;ly affirme nothing; but did humbly &s;ubmit all to the Popes determination.</HI> Hereupon <HI>Maximilian</HI> the Emperour being &s;olicitous of the event of di&s;puta|tions of this nature,<NOTE PLACE="marg">Luther <HI>cited to</HI> Rome. Tom. <HI>1.</HI> Lat. Witt. pag. <HI>203.</HI></NOTE> moved the Pope to interpo&s;e his own authoritie. The Pope by <HI>Tho. Cajetan Car|dinal</HI> cited <HI>Luther</HI> to <HI>Rome.</HI> This he al&s;o de&s;ired of <HI>Frederick Elector</HI> of <HI>Saxony. Luther</HI> having notice hereof, mainly indeavoured, that the cau&s;e might be handled in <HI>Germany</HI> under competent Judges: and at length he prevailed, by the mediation of <HI>Wittenberg</HI> <NOTE N="*" PLACE="marg"><HI>Tom.</HI> 1. <HI>pag.</HI> 106.</NOTE> Vniver&s;ity to the Pope, and by <HI>Charles
<PB N="17" REF="18">
Multitius</HI> a <HI>German</HI> the Popes Chamberlain, and the mediation of the <HI>Elector</HI> of <HI>Saxony</HI> to <HI>Cajetan</HI> then the Popes Legate, that at <HI>Au&s;purg</HI> before the Legate him&s;elf <HI>Luther</HI> might plead his own cau&s;e.</P>
<P>About the beginning of <HI>October,</HI><NOTE PLACE="marg"><P>On Saint <HI>Marks</HI> day. <HI>Tom.</HI> 1. <HI>epi&s;t. p.</HI> 83.</P>
<P>What was re|quired of him.</P></NOTE> <HI>Luther</HI> came on foot to <HI>Au&s;purg,</HI> in his hood borrowed of <HI>Wence&s;|laus Linkius,</HI> and much wearied with the journey: and upon a&s;&s;urance of his &s;afetie was admitted to the Cardinals pre&s;ence. Who admoni&s;hed him, fir&s;t, <HI>To become a &s;ound member of the Church, and to recant the errours, which he had divulged: &s;econdly, to promi&s;e that he would not again teach his former do|ctrines: thirdly, that he would ab&s;tain from other do|ctrines, which would di&s;turb the peace of the Church. Here al&s;o it was objected to him, that he denyed the Me|rit of Chri&s;t to be a trea&s;ure of Indulgences: and that he taught that faith was nece&s;&s;ary for all which &s;hould come to the Sacrament.</HI><NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>Cajetan</HI> de|fended the Pope.</NOTE> <HI>Cajetan</HI> proved his own opi|nion by the decree of <HI>Clement</HI> the &s;ixth, and at large extolled the authoritie of the <HI>See of Rome,</HI> as being fal&s;ly preferred before <HI>all Scriptures and Councels.</HI> After much debating the matters, <HI>Luther</HI> intreated &s;ome time to deliberate thereon: and returned the next day, and in the pre&s;ence of &s;ome witne&s;&s;es and a Scribe, and foure of the Emperours Coun&s;ellors, profe&s;&s;ed,<NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>Luthers</HI> an|&s;wer to the Cardinal.</NOTE> that <HI>he gave the Church of Rome all due ob&s;ervance, and if he had &s;poken any thing di&s;&s;enting from the judgement of the Church, be would rever&s;e it: but could reuoke no errour, being not yet convicted by Scripture of any, and did appeale to the judgement of the Church.</HI> Hereupon the Legate, &s;harply chiding
<PB N="10" REF="19">
<HI>Luther,</HI> di&s;mi&s;&s;ed him, and dealt with <HI>Staupicius</HI> to bring <HI>Luther</HI> to revoke, what he had taught. But <HI>Luther</HI> not convinced as yet by Scripture, per&s;i&s;ted in the trueth. Yet at length fearing lea&s;t the Car|dinal &s;hould make more u&s;e of his power and great|ne&s;&s;e, then Scholarlike di&s;putations, he appealed to <HI>Rome,</HI><NOTE PLACE="marg">Tom. <HI>1.</HI> epi&s;t. p. <HI>96.</HI> b. &amp; <HI>99.</HI> b.</NOTE> and departed from <HI>Au&s;purg, Octob.</HI> 20. Be|cau&s;e the Cardinal charged him not to come into his pre&s;ence, unle&s;&s;e he would recant. Yet <HI>Luther</HI> left behind him an epi&s;tle to the Cardinal, and af|fixed thereunto a formal appeale unto the Pope.</P>
<P><NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>Cajetans</HI> Let|ter to the <HI>Duke</HI> of <HI>Saxo|ny.</HI></NOTE><HI>Cajetan</HI> took <HI>Luthers</HI> departure in ill part, and wrote to the <HI>Duke</HI> of <HI>Saxony, that he would either &s;end Luther to Rome, or bani&s;h him out of his territories, and intreateth him not to give credit to Luthers defenders, and to take heed of &s;taining the illu&s;trious Family, whence he was de&s;cended.</HI><NOTE PLACE="marg">The <HI>Dukes</HI> an&s;wer.</NOTE> The <HI>Elector</HI> returned an|&s;wer: <HI>That now it was not in his power to do this, be|cau&s;e Luther was not convicted of any errour, and did much good &s;ervice in the Vniver&s;itie, and did offer his cau&s;e to triall and di&s;putation.</HI> The re&s;olution of the <HI>Duke</HI> was more confirmed by an Epi&s;tle of <HI>Era&s;|mus,</HI> and the interce&s;&s;ion and vote of the <HI>Vniver|&s;itie</HI> of <HI>Wittenberg.</HI> Here I may not pa&s;&s;e over a no|table proofe of <HI>Luthers</HI> Heroike courage. When <HI>Luther</HI> came to <HI>Au&s;purg,</HI> he by the coun&s;ell of &s;uch as the Prince Elector &s;ent with him, waited three dayes for to have the <HI>Emperours Letters</HI> for his &s;afe|tie. In the mean time the <HI>Cardinal</HI> &s;ent one for <HI>Lu|ther:</HI> but he denyed to come, untill the Emperour granted what he de&s;ired. At this the me&s;&s;enger
<PB N="11" REF="19">
was offended and &s;aid:<NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>Luthers</HI> con|ference with the Cardinals me&s;&s;enger.</NOTE> <HI>Do you think that Prince Fre|derick will take up armes in your behalfe? I de&s;ire it not,</HI> &s;aid <HI>Luther, in any wi&s;e.</HI> Then the Partie; <HI>Where then will you abide? Luther</HI> an&s;wered: <HI>Vnder the cope of Heaven.</HI> The <HI>Italian</HI> replyed: <HI>Had you the Pope and the Cardinals in your power, what would you do? I would,</HI> &s;aid <HI>Luther, give them all due honour and reverence.</HI> At this the Me&s;&s;enger after the <HI>Italian</HI> manner biting his thumbs, went away.</P>
<P>Upon the&s;e dealings <HI>Luthers</HI> &s;pirit fainted not,<NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>Luther</HI> was intended to goe from <HI>Saxony.</HI></NOTE> yet lea&s;t he &s;hould cau&s;e detriment or danger to any one, or derive &s;u&s;picion on his Prince, and that he might more freely deale with the Papall crue, would have gone into <HI>France</HI> or &s;ome other coun|trey. But his friends on the contrary, coun&s;elled him <HI>to &s;tick firmely to Saxony:</HI> and that the Popes Legate &s;hould be certified, <HI>that Luther was ready in any &s;afe place appointed him to make his an&s;wer.</HI> But <HI>Luther</HI> having &s;etled his re&s;olution to depart, tooke his leave of the Prince Elector,<NOTE PLACE="marg">Tom. <HI>1.</HI> epi&s;t. pag. <HI>120.</HI></NOTE> and by a letter &s;ent to him, <HI>Novemb.</HI> 29. thanked his Highne&s;&s;e for all friendly offices of his love. The Prince &s;ent that letter to the Legate: and appointed <HI>Luther</HI> to abide at <HI>Wittenberg.</HI> Of this <HI>Luther</HI> thus wrote: <HI>The Prince was fully minded, that I &s;hould &s;tay: but what his minde now is, &s;ince the Royal proceedings are publi&s;hed, and I have appealed to the Councel, I know not.</HI></P>
<P>For he under&s;tanding by the Cardinals Letter,<NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>Luther</HI> ap|pealeth from the Pope to the Councel. <HI>An.</HI> 1518.</NOTE> that Judgement &s;hould pa&s;&s;e on him at Rome, he made a new Appeal, &s;aying, that <HI>he was forced of ne|ce&s;sitie to appeal from the Pope to the Councel en&s;uing:
<PB N="20" REF="20">
which was in many re&s;pects to be preferred before the Pope.</HI></P>
<P>About the &s;ame time towards the end of the 18 yeere,<NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>Charles Mul|titius</HI> &s;ent to bring <HI>Luther</HI> to Rome.</NOTE> the Pope &s;ent <HI>Charles Multitius</HI> a Mi&s;nian Knight, and be&s;towed on Prince <HI>Frederick</HI> a golden <HI>Ro&s;e,</HI> according to cu&s;tome con&s;ecrated by the Pope on the <HI>fourth Sunday in Lent:</HI> and exhorted him to continue in the faith of his ance&s;tours. He was earne&s;t with <HI>Luther</HI> to be reconciled to the Pope: and had &s;eventie Briefes Apo&s;tolicall (as they call them) to &s;hew: that if the Prince would deliver him out of his cu&s;tody, for which cau&s;e the Pope &s;ent him the <HI>Ro&s;e,</HI> in &s;eventie Townes the &s;eventie Briefes &s;hould be &s;et up, and &s;o he &s;hould be brought &s;afe to Rome. But he opened the clo&s;et of his heart to <HI>Luther</HI> him&s;elf, when he thus &s;pake. <HI>O Martin,</HI><NOTE PLACE="marg"><P>His &s;peech concerning <HI>Luther. Praef. Tom.</HI> 1. <HI>Luther.</HI></P>
<P><HI>Lat.</HI> worke at <HI>Wittenb.</HI></P></NOTE> <HI>I conceived you to be an old man, and &s;itting in &s;ome &s;olitary place as an ancient Divine, in &s;ome private manner to have di&s;puted your Tenents: But now</HI> I <HI>&s;ee you to be in your be&s;t age, and full of vigour. Had</HI> I 25000. <HI>armed men</HI> I <HI>could not be confident that</HI> I <HI>could bring you to Rome: for as</HI> I <HI>came hitherward,</HI> I <HI>tried how men &s;tood affected; and found, that where one man &s;tood for the Pope, three &s;tood for you again&s;t him.</HI> What <HI>Multitius</HI> did in this kinde was ridiculous, for he asked of women and maids in the Innes as he came, what they thought of the Seat of Rome. They not knowing the force of this &s;peech, an&s;wered, <HI>What know we, whether at Rome ye &s;it on wooden or &s;tone &s;eats?</HI> He further required of <HI>Luther, that he would have a regard to the Churches peace; and promi&s;ed to
<PB N="21" REF="20">
endeavour, that the Pope &s;hould do the like: Luther freely promi&s;ed mo&s;t readily to doe what ever he could with a &s;afe con&s;cience in regard of Gods Trueth: and affirmed that him&s;elf was de&s;irous and &s;tudious of peace, and that it was not his fault that the&s;e &s;tirres aro&s;e; for nece&s;sitie had urged him to do, what he had done.</HI></P>
<P><HI>Multitius</HI> al&s;o called unto him <HI>Tecelius</HI> the cheife original of the&s;e debates:<NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>Multitius</HI> re|proveth <HI>Tece|lius.</HI></NOTE> and with &s;harp wordes and threates &s;o daunted the man,<NOTE PLACE="marg">Tom. 1. ep. <HI>Luth.</HI> p. 152. and 208. <HI>Tecelius</HI> his death.</NOTE> till now a clamorous, unaffrighted, bold face, terrible to all: &s;o that ever after he langui&s;hed and with heartes griefe pined away. <HI>Luther</HI> wrote a con&s;olatory let|ter to him in this ca&s;e: but for feare of the Popes indignation he died. <HI>Frederik</HI> the <HI>Elector</HI> a prudent and Religious Prince neither yeelded to the Popes de&s;ire, nor vouch&s;afed his Ro&s;e any re&s;pect: though <HI>Multitius</HI> wonderfully boa&s;ted of it at <HI>Dre&s;a,</HI> &amp; &s;ayd: <HI>Doctour Martin is in my power.</HI> About this time the <HI>Bohemians</HI> &s;ending a booke written by <HI>Iohn Hus</HI> to <HI>Luther,</HI> encouraged him <HI>to con&s;tancy and patience:</HI><NOTE PLACE="marg">The <HI>Bohemi|ans</HI> encourage <HI>Luther.</HI></NOTE> <HI>and confe&s;&s;ed that the Divinity taught by Luther was &s;ound and right.</HI></P>
<P>Matters being growne to this height of di&s;pute, and <HI>Luther</HI> having many adver&s;aries; at <HI>Leip&s;ick</HI> a towne in <HI>Mi&s;nia</HI> belonging to <HI>George</HI> Duke of <HI>Saxony</HI> Co&s;en german to Prince <HI>Frederik,</HI><NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>Carolo&s;tadius</HI> di&s;pute with <HI>Eckius.</HI></NOTE> in the 19. yeere a di&s;putation was held. Thither came <HI>Andre|as Carolo&s;tadius</HI> accompanied with <HI>Luther, Melanch|thon</HI> and <HI>Barninus</HI> Duke of <HI>Pomerania.</HI> He at that time was in office in the Univer&s;ity of <HI>Wittenberg.</HI> Thither came al&s;o <HI>Iohn Eckius</HI> a Divine of <HI>Ingol&s;tad.</HI>
<PB N="14" REF="21">
Hereupon the 17. day of June, <HI>Iohn Eckius</HI> and <HI>Caro|lo&s;tadius</HI> began the di&s;putation about free-will. Namely, <HI>whether there be in man any free will to doe good as of him&s;elfe?</HI> that is, as they &s;ay: <HI>whether in congruitie we de&s;erve grace, when we doe what is in us to doe? Eckius</HI> granted that <HI>there is not in man a genu|ine and naturall power and abilitie to doe a good worke, but an acquired.</HI> On this point eight dayes were &s;pent by his playing the Sophi&s;ter.</P>
<P><HI>Luther</HI> could by no meanes obtaine leave of Duke <HI>George</HI> freely with his &s;afety to di&s;pute, and thereupon came not as a di&s;puter, but an as Audi|tor to <HI>Leip&s;ick,</HI> under the protection granted to <HI>Ca|rolo&s;tadius.</HI> Whereupon <HI>Eckius</HI> comming to <HI>Luthers</HI> Lodging &s;aid,<NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>Luther</HI> invited by <HI>Eckius</HI> to di&s;pute.</NOTE> that he heard <HI>that Luther refu&s;ed to di&s;pute, Luther</HI> an&s;wered: <HI>How can I di&s;pute, &s;eeing I cannot obtaine protection from George the Duke.</HI> To this <HI>Eckius</HI> replied: <HI>If I may not di&s;pute with you, I will no longer di&s;pute with Carolo&s;t adius. For</HI> I <HI>came hi|ther to di&s;pute with you. If</HI> I <HI>can obtaine for you the Dukes leave, will you di&s;pute?</HI> When <HI>Luther</HI> a&s;&s;ented thereunto, <HI>Eckius</HI> pre&s;ently procured for him a pub|lique grant of &s;afety and liberty to di&s;pute. This <HI>Eckius</HI> did out of an a&s;&s;ured confidence of victorie and renowne to him&s;elfe, by confirming <HI>that the Pope is the Head of the Church,</HI><NOTE PLACE="marg">Whether the Pope be head of the Church <HI>Jura Divino.</HI></NOTE> <HI>Iure Divino, by Divine right:</HI> which <HI>Luther</HI> denied. Hence <HI>Ecki|us</HI> tooke occa&s;ion at large to flatter the Pope and demerit his favour, and to derive much hatred and envie on <HI>Luther.</HI> This the bold champion &s;toutly attempted in the whole di&s;putation, but was not a|ble
<PB N="15" REF="21">
to make good his cau&s;e, or confute <HI>Luther. Eckius</HI> chiefe arguments were:<NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>Eckius</HI> his argument.</NOTE> <HI>that the Church could not be without an head, &s;eeing it was a body</HI> con|&s;i&s;ting of &s;everall members. Then he produced the place in <HI>Matthew: Thou art Peter &amp;c.</HI> and &s;ome &s;peeches of S^t <HI>Ierome</HI> and <HI>Cyprian,</HI> and the Councel of <HI>Con&s;tance,</HI> where again&s;t the Articles of the <HI>Hu&s;&s;ites,</HI> it was concluded: <HI>That it was nece&s;&s;ary to &s;alvation, that men &s;hould beleeve that the Pope was the Oecomenicall Bi&s;hop,</HI> or Chri&s;ts vicar over the whole world. Afterward they entred into di&s;pute <HI>about Purgatorie, and Indulgences, (but in briefe) about re|pentance, about remi&s;&s;ion both of &s;in and its puni&s;hment, and about the power of prie&s;ts.</HI> The two la&s;t dayes <HI>Ca|rolo&s;tadius</HI> di&s;puted againe, and on the 14. day of July the di&s;putation ended. This di&s;putation was &s;et forth afterward by <HI>Luther,</HI> who granted <HI>that the Pope by humane right was head of the Church.</HI><NOTE PLACE="marg">Epi&s;t. Tom. 1. p. 176.</NOTE> Where|upon Duke <HI>George</HI> inviting <HI>Luther</HI> and <HI>Eckius</HI> to dinner, and embracing both of them, &s;ayd: <HI>Whether the Pope have his authority by divine or humane right, Pope he is. Luther</HI> afterward changed his opinion about this point. Before this di&s;putation at <HI>Leip&s;ick, Luther</HI> was de&s;ired by <HI>Charles Multitius</HI> to goe to <HI>Confluence,</HI> there to plead his cau&s;e before him be|ing the Popes Commi&s;&s;ary. But <HI>Luther</HI> excu&s;ed him&s;elfe, and &s;hewed that for many rea&s;ons, he neither could, nor ought to goe thither.</P>
<P>In the yeere 1520. upon <HI>Multitius</HI> advi&s;e,<NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>Luther</HI> wrote to the Pope <HI>An.</HI> 1520.</NOTE> <HI>Luther</HI> wrote to the Pope, and &s;ent him his booke lately written <HI>concerning Chri&s;tian liberty,</HI> and offered con|ditions
<PB N="24" REF="22">
of peace. About this time <HI>Frederik</HI> the <HI>E|lector</HI> fell into a grievous &s;ickne&s;&s;e. Whereupon <HI>Luther</HI> moved by &s;ome friends, and out of Chri&s;ti|an charity wrote the booke called <HI>Te&s;&s;eradecas</HI> to comfort him. Then al&s;o he wrote the book <HI>Of Con|fe&s;&s;ion of &s;ins:</HI> in which he took occa&s;ion to &s;peak of vowes, and deplored their torturing of mens con|&s;ciences. And whereas in an other Treati&s;e written by him, he had &s;aid: <HI>that he judged it behoofefull, if the Councel would &s;o permit, that the Lords &s;upper &s;hould be admini&s;tred to all in both kindes:</HI> This &s;peech, be|cau&s;e it directly cro&s;&s;ed the la&s;t <HI>Lateran Councel,</HI> was excepted again&s;t by many: among&s;t whom was <HI>Iohn</HI> Bi&s;hop of <HI>Mi&s;nia;</HI> who prohibited the the Churchmen under his juri&s;diction to admini|&s;ter the Lords &s;upper in both kindes, and enjoyn|ed them to &s;uppre&s;&s;e <HI>Luthers</HI> booke. <HI>Luther</HI> maintained his cau&s;e and an&s;wered his Edict. In the mean time the Divines of <HI>Lovan</HI> (con&s;ulting with <HI>Adrian Cardinal</HI> of <HI>Derthu&s;e</HI> then in <HI>Spain</HI>) and the Divines of <HI>Cullen</HI> by a decree cen&s;ure &s;ome of <HI>Luthers bookes as wicked and worthy to be burnt:</HI><NOTE PLACE="marg">The Divines of <HI>Lovan</HI> and <HI>Cullen</HI> oppo&s;e <HI>Luther.</HI></NOTE> <HI>and held it fit that Luther &s;hould recant his opinions.</HI> When <HI>Luther</HI> heard of this, he an&s;wered every particular punctually. And becau&s;e he found &s;o many and &s;o great adver&s;aries, he wrote to <HI>Charles</HI> the fifth new|ly created Emperour: and intreating pardon for this his addre&s;&s;e,<NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>Luther</HI> writeth to <HI>Charles</HI> the fifth Empe|rour.</NOTE> humbly be&s;ought him, <HI>that he would &s;o long onely afford him protection, as that he might give account of his proceedings, and overcome, or be overcome: becau&s;e it would well be&s;eeme the Imperi|rial
<PB N="25" REF="22">
power not to permit the innocent to be violently handled, and trampled on by their wicked adver&s;aries.</HI> To the &s;ame purpo&s;e he wrote to other the Dukes and Lords of the Empire, and &s;hewed them how he began and was drawn into the&s;e attempts. Not long after he wrote to <HI>Albertus Archbi&s;hop</HI> of <HI>Mentz,</HI> Cardinal,<NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>Luther</HI> wri|teth to the Archbi&s;hop of Mentz.</NOTE> and in &s;ubmi&s;&s;ive manner &s;hewed <HI>how he was condemned by two &s;orts of men; one who never read his books; the other, who read them, but with hearts full of hatred and prejudice.</HI><NOTE PLACE="marg">The Archbi|&s;hops an&s;wer.</NOTE> The Bi&s;hop an&s;wered, that <HI>he heartily de&s;ired, that all &s;acred mat|ters &s;hould be handled both by</HI> Luther <HI>and all other Di|vines, (as it was meet) religiou&s;ly, reverently, mode&s;tly, without tumults, envie, contumely. He &s;aid moreover, that it was a griefe to him to heare, that &s;ome great men di&s;puted concerning the Primacie of Rome, free-will, and other &s;leight matters (&s;o he call'd them) not much per|taining to a Chri&s;tian indeed: and that &s;uch like ra&s;h opinions could not be broached among the ignorant peo|ple, but with incouraging them to di&s;obedience; He wrote al&s;o about the Lords Suppers celebrating in both kinds, and about the Authoritie of Councels.</HI> And &s;hut up his letter with <HI>Gamaliels</HI> verdict. <HI>If thy work be of God;</HI><NOTE PLACE="marg">Tom. <HI>2.</HI> Lat. Witt. pag. <HI>48.</HI></NOTE> <HI>it will &s;tand firme and unmoveable: if it was begun of envie or pride, it will ea&s;ily be blown away.</HI> In like man|ner <HI>Luther</HI> wrote to <HI>Adolphus Bi&s;hop</HI> of <HI>Mersberg,</HI> who an&s;wered him to the &s;ame purpo&s;e, and admo|ni&s;hed him, that he would over-rule his pen with the love of Chri&s;t the Author of our peace.</P>
<P>At the &s;ame time it befell,<NOTE PLACE="marg">1520. The Duke of <HI>Saxon</HI> mali|ced for <HI>Lu|ther.</HI></NOTE> that <HI>Frederik Duke</HI> of <HI>Saxony</HI> had &s;ome occa&s;ion to &s;end to <HI>Rome,</HI> and
<PB N="26" REF="23">
gave the bu&s;ine&s;&s;e in charge to <HI>Valentine a Dithle|ben</HI> a <HI>German.</HI> He brought word back, <HI>that the Ele|ctor was in di&s;grace at Rome for</HI> Luthers <HI>&s;ake:</HI> be|cau&s;e he permitted his new opinions to be di&s;per|&s;ed.<NOTE PLACE="marg">His excu&s;e. <HI>Tom.</HI> 2. <HI>Lat. Wittemb. p.</HI> 50.</NOTE> The Prince hereupon thus wrote in his own defence, and an&s;wered, <HI>That he never defended the doctrine and books of</HI> Luther, <HI>nor was of that bent: and though he did heare, that many learned men appro|ved</HI> Luthers <HI>judgement; yet he opened not his minde therein. Further he &s;aid, that</HI> Luther <HI>was ready to give an account of his doctrine before the Popes Legate, &s;o that he might be a&s;&s;ured of &s;afe conduct: and that if his error was detected, he would change his opinion: and that</HI> Luther <HI>of his own accord would have departed out of tho&s;e coa&s;ts, had not</HI> Multitius <HI>per&s;waded to detaine him there, rather then to permit him to &s;ettle el&s;e|where, that &s;o he might more freely and &s;afely attempt &s;ome higher de&s;igne. And therefore that there was no cau&s;e, why any one &s;hould have an ill opinion of him.</HI></P>
<P><NOTE PLACE="marg"><P><HI>Tom.</HI> 2. <HI>Lat. Wittenb. pag.</HI> 51. &amp;c.</P>
<P>The Popes Bull.</P></NOTE>To this Letter the Pope returned an&s;wer, and &s;ending a Copie of the Bull, which <HI>Eckius</HI> had ob|tained, de&s;ired, <HI>that the Elector would make</HI> Luther <HI>to recant, or if he refu&s;ed &s;o to do, he would impri&s;on him, and keep him &s;afe, till he further declared his plea&s;ure.</HI> At this the Court of <HI>Saxony</HI> was &s;omewhat <NOTE N="*" PLACE="marg"><P><HI>Tom.</HI> 1. <HI>epi&s;t. pag.</HI> 249.</P>
<P><HI>Luther</HI> thought of a place to retire him&s;elf in.</P></NOTE> troubled; and <HI>Luther</HI> began to think of &s;ome retired place, where he might conceale him&s;elf. Some Noble <HI>Germans</HI> approvers of <HI>Luthers</HI> judgement, hearing this, offered <HI>Luther</HI> entertainment and protection, as namely, <HI>Francis a Sickengen, Hulderike Hutten, Syl|ve&s;ter de Schavenburgen.</HI> Of whom the &s;aid <HI>Sylve&s;ter</HI>
<PB N="27" REF="23">
wrote to <HI>Luther,</HI> and intreated him, not to depart into <HI>Bohemia,</HI> or into any other countrey, but to come to him, during the time of the Popes exa|&s;peration and menaces, and promi&s;ed that an 100. <HI>French</HI> Hor&s;e &s;hould attend his &s;afetie. Hereupon <HI>Luther</HI> taking courage admoni&s;heth <HI>Spalatinus,</HI> that this cour&s;e &s;hould by the Letter of <HI>Duke Frederik,</HI> be made known to the Cardinal of S^t. <HI>George.</HI> The&s;e are <HI>Luthers</HI> words.<NOTE PLACE="marg">Tom. <HI>1.</HI> epi&s;t.</NOTE> <HI>I &s;end you the Letter of</HI> Sylve&s;ter Schavenb. <HI>the French Knight, and were it not di&s;plea|&s;ing to you, I de&s;ire that by the letter of the Prince, no|tice may be given to the Cardinal of</HI> S^t. George, <HI>where|by they may know, that &s;hould they with their threats and cur&s;es expell me from</HI> Witten. <HI>they &s;hould effect nothing el&s;e, but to make a bad matter much wor&s;e. For now there are not onely in Bohemia, but even in the mid&s;t of Ger|many &s;uch Princes, who both will and can defend me from the threats thundred out again&s;t me by mine adver|&s;aries. And then perhaps it may &s;o fall out, that biding under their protection, I &s;hall more &s;trongly bend my forces again&s;t the Romani&s;ts, then if under the Princes government, I &s;hould publiquely performe my place as Reader of Divinitie. This, unle&s;&s;e God prevent it, will doubtle&s;&s;e be the i&s;sue of this matter. Hitherto I have given all due re&s;pect to the Prince, but then, if I be pro|voked by ill u&s;age, I &s;hall not need to &s;ubmit unto him. And therefore in what matters &s;oever I have not &s;o roughly dealt with them, let them attribute my forbea|rance therein not to my mode&s;ty, nor to their tyranny, nor their de&s;erts, but to my re&s;pect to the Prince, and to his authoritie, as al&s;o to the common good of the Students
<PB N="28" REF="24">
of</HI> Wittenberg. <HI>Concerning my &s;elf, I venture upon the danger, and contemne Romes both fury and favour. Let them cen&s;ure and burne all mine, I will not be recon|ciled to them, nor at any time hereafter joyne with them. On the contrary I (unle&s;&s;e I can get no fire) will burn all the Pontifician law, the &s;ink of here&s;ies; yea,</HI> I <HI>will put an end to my humble ob&s;ervance, which</HI> I <HI>have hitherto in vaine &s;hewed; and wherewith the enemies of the Go&s;pel are more and more incen&s;ed.</HI></P>
<P><NOTE PLACE="marg"><P><HI>Tom.</HI> 2. <HI>Lat. p. pag.</HI> 66..</P>
<P>Book of Cap|tivitie of Ba|bylon.</P></NOTE><HI>Luther</HI> al&s;o before he &s;aw the Popes Bull, put forth his book, Of the Babylonian Captivitie. In which he wi&s;hed, that what he had written concern|ing Indulgences was aboli&s;hed, and this propo&s;ition divulged in &s;tead thereof; <HI>Indulgences are the wicked tricks of Romes flatterers:</HI> And in &s;tead of what he wrote again&s;t the Pope, this Propo&s;ition; <HI>The Pope|dome is a robu&s;tious Hunting practi&s;ed by the Bi&s;hop of Rome.</HI> Then he handled the Sacraments, and ac|knowledged but three of the &s;even to be Sacra|ments of Chri&s;ts Covenant.<NOTE PLACE="marg">The Pope called Anti|chri&s;t.</NOTE> He wrote al&s;o <HI>again&s;t the execrable Bull of Antichri&s;t; and call'd the Pope Antichri&s;t:</HI> and confirmed the Articles cen&s;ured by the Bull.</P>
<P><NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>An.</HI> 1520.</NOTE><HI>Charles</HI> the Emperour that yeere came to <HI>Aqui&s;|gran,</HI> where with great &s;olemnitie he was crowned Emperour. About the Calends of <HI>Septemb.</HI> he with <HI>Frederik Elector</HI> of <HI>Saxony</HI> went to <HI>Colonia Agrip|pina.</HI> At this time the controver&s;ies of Religion being hotly pro&s;ecuted, the <HI>Elector</HI> would not &s;ud|denly do any thing of his own head, in a matter of &s;o great import: but would try the votes of the
<PB N="29" REF="24">
mo&s;t prudent and learned Clarkes,<NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>Era&s;mus</HI> judgement about <HI>Luther</HI> de&s;ired.</NOTE> and among o|thers of <HI>Era&s;mus,</HI> whom he &s;ent for from <HI>Lovan</HI> to <HI>Collen.</HI> When fir&s;t he reque&s;ted to heare <HI>Era&s;mus</HI> judgement concerning <HI>Luther,</HI> and wondered that &s;o great and extreame hatred &s;hould be rai&s;ed by &s;ome Monks and the Pope again&s;t <HI>Luther,</HI> who&s;e life and carriage he conceived to be commenda|ble, and his doctrine not impious; <HI>Era&s;mus</HI> an|&s;wered in a plea&s;ant manner; <HI>That his Highne&s;&s;e needed not wonder at that:</HI><NOTE PLACE="marg"><P>Tom. <HI>2.</HI> Lat. Sleidan.</P>
<P>Luthers <HI>judge|ment.</HI></P></NOTE> <HI>for</HI> Luther <HI>had in his di&s;pu|tations dealt again&s;t the Monks bellies, and the Popes crowne.</HI> Afterward &s;eriou&s;ly and gravely giving his opinion concerning the controver&s;ies of the&s;e times, he &s;hewed, <HI>that Indulgences, and other abu&s;es and &s;uper&s;titions were ju&s;tly taxed, and that their refor|mation was nece&s;sary, and that the &s;umme of</HI> Luthers <HI>doctrine was orthodox: and that onely he &s;eemed too vehement and violent in contending with his adver&s;a|ries: and that an Evangelical bu&s;ine&s;&s;e was to be hand|led after an Evangelical manner. Frederick</HI> the <HI>Ele|ctor</HI> being confirmed in the truth by the &s;age judge|ment of <HI>Era&s;mus,</HI> did gravely admoni&s;h <HI>Luther</HI> to moderate his fiercene&s;&s;e in di&s;putes. Then al&s;o there came to <HI>Collen Martinus Coroccialus</HI> and <HI>Iero|nymus Alexander,</HI><NOTE PLACE="marg">Tom. <HI>2.</HI> Lat.</NOTE> who again &s;et upon Duke <HI>Frederik</HI> in the Popes name. But when the <HI>Elector</HI> an&s;wered not as they expected, they &s;aid, that they mu&s;t deale with him according to the forme of the de|cree, and burnt <HI>Luthers</HI> books.</P>
<P>It is reported that the&s;e advocates of the Pope did promi&s;e <HI>Era&s;mus</HI> a Bi&s;hoprick of rich revenew,<NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>Luthers</HI> books burnt.</NOTE>
<PB N="30" REF="25">
if he would write again&s;t <HI>Luther.</HI><NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>Era&s;mus</HI> is in|&s;tigated a|gain&s;t <HI>Luther.</HI></NOTE> But he an&s;wered: <HI>That Luther was a man too great for him to write again&s;t: and that he learned more from one &s;hort page of Luthers writings, then from all Thomas Aquinas bookes.</HI> <NOTE PLACE="marg">Lady <HI>Mar|garets</HI> an&s;wer.</NOTE>It is al&s;o &s;aid, that <HI>Margaret</HI> the Emperours Aunt, who ruled all <HI>Belgium,</HI> when the <HI>Magistri no&s;tri</HI> of <HI>Lovan</HI> complained, that <HI>Luther</HI> with his writings did &s;ub|vert all Chri&s;tendome, did demaund, what manner a man <HI>Luther</HI> was; when they an&s;wered, <HI>that he was an unlearned Monke;</HI> &s;he replied: <HI>Why then, &s;ee that all you learned men, being a great multitude, write a|gain&s;t that one unlearned fellow: and doubtle&s;&s;e the world will give more credit to many of you being learned, then to him being but one and unle<GAP DESC="illegible" EXTENT="2 letters">ned.</HI></P>
<P><NOTE PLACE="marg"><P>Tom. 1. E|pi&s;t. p. 290</P></NOTE> <HI>Luther</HI> knowing what was don<GAP DESC="illegible" EXTENT="1 letter"> with his writings, <HI>An.</HI> 1520. <HI>Decemb.</HI> 10. <NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>Luther</HI> burne<GAP DESC="illegible" EXTENT="1 letter"> popi&s;h books.</NOTE> called the &s;tudents of <HI>Wit|tenberg</HI> together, and in a frequent a&s;&s;embly of learned men, before the gate of <HI>Eli&s;ter</HI> neer to the great Colledge, where a fire was made, <HI>ca&s;t the Popes lawes and the Bull of Leo with &s;ome writings of Eckius, Em&s;er, and others thereinto;</HI> and &s;aid: <HI>Becau&s;e thou trouble&s;t Chri&s;t the holy one of God, eternall fire will trou|ble thee.</HI> The next day he expounded the <HI>P&s;almes</HI> and earne&s;tly charged his auditors <HI>that as they loved the &s;alvation of their &s;oules, they &s;hould take heed of the Popes &s;tatutes.</HI> And in writing gave a rea&s;on pre&s;ent|ly of this his action.<NOTE PLACE="marg"><P>Thirty errors of Popery.</P>
<P>Tom. 2. lat. pag. 125.</P></NOTE> And out of the great multitude of errors in the Popes Lawes culled out the&s;e thirty.</P>
<P N="1">1. <HI>The Pope and his clergy are not bound to be &s;ubject and obedient to the commandements of God.</HI></P>
<P N="2"><PB N="31" REF="25">2. <HI>It is not a precept, but a coun&s;el of</HI> S^t <HI>Peter, where he &s;aith: That all men ought to be &s;ubject to Kings.</HI></P>
<P N="3">3. <HI>That by the Sun the Papal power, by the Moon the Imperial or &s;ecular power in a common wealth was &s;ig|nified.</HI></P>
<P N="4">4. <HI>That the Pope and his Chaire were not bound to be &s;ubject to Councels and Decrees.</HI></P>
<P N="5">5. <HI>That the Pope had in the Clo&s;et of his brea&s;t all lawes, and plenary power over all lawes.</HI></P>
<P N="6">6. Whence it followeth: <HI>That the Pope hath power to di&s;anull, to change and determine of all Councels, and all Con&s;titutions and Ordinances:</HI> as he daily practi|&s;eth.</P>
<P N="7">7. <HI>That the Pope of Rome hath a right to require an oath of all Bi&s;hops, and to oblige them to him in regard of their palls received of him.</HI></P>
<P N="8">8. <HI>If the Pope be &s;o neglective of his owne and his brethrens &s;alvation, and &s;o unprofitable and remi&s;&s;e in his place, that he carry along with him&s;elf (as if he was the chiefe &s;lave of Hell) innumerable people to be eternally tormented; no mortall man ought to reprove him for this &s;inne.</HI></P>
<P N="9">9. <HI>That the &s;alvation of all faithfull men dependeth on the Pope, next after God.</HI></P>
<P N="10">10. <HI>No man on earth can judge the Pope, or cen&s;ure his determinations: but the Pope is judge of all men.</HI></P>
<P N="11">11. <HI>The Sea of Rome giveth authority to all rights and Lawes, and is it &s;elfe &s;ubject to none of them.</HI></P>
<P N="12">12. <HI>The Rocke on which Chri&s;t,</HI> Matt. 16. <HI>buildeth his Church is the Sea of Rome, with them adjoyning.</HI></P>
<P N="13">13. <HI>The Keyes were given to</HI> Saint Peter <HI>onely.</HI></P>
<P N="14"><PB N="32" REF="26"><NOTE PLACE="marg">De Constit. c. Tran&s;lat. <HI>25.</HI> q. <HI>1.</HI> Jdeo per|mittente.</NOTE>14. <HI>Chri&s;ts Prie&s;thood was tran&s;lated from him to</HI> Saint Peter.</P>
<P N="15">15. <HI>The Pope hath power to make Ordinances and Laws for the Catholike Church.</HI></P>
<P N="16">16. <HI>This &s;entencce, what&s;oever thou binde&s;t on earth, &s;hall al&s;o be bound in heaven, e&s;tabli&s;heth this conclu&s;ion: that the Pope hath power to charge the Catholike Church even with his ra&s;h lawes.</HI></P>
<P N="17">17. <HI>That his command of ab&s;tinence from fle&s;h, egges, butter, and other meates made of milke, is to be ob&s;erved, el&s;e men &s;in and are liable to excommuni|cation.</HI></P>
<P N="18">18. <HI>The Pope forbidding all prie&s;ts to marry wives, inhibits all the Prie&s;thood from Matrimony.</HI></P>
<P N="19">19. <HI>Pope Nicolaus either the</HI> 3. <HI>or</HI> 4. <HI>in his Anti|chri&s;tian Decretal, among other matters badly decreed, well judged that Chri&s;t by giving the Keyes gave pow|er over both the cele&s;tial and terre&s;trial kingdome.</HI></P>
<P N="20">20. <HI>The Pope judgeth that loud and impious lye for a truth and requireth that it be received, namely, That Con&s;tantine the Great gave him the Romans provin|ces and Countries and power over the whole inferior world.</HI></P>
<P N="21">21. <HI>The Pope affirmeth, that he is the heire of the &s;acred Roman Empire. De &s;entent. et re judic. c. Pa&s;to|ralis.</HI></P>
<P N="22">22. <HI>The Pope teacheth that it is ju&s;t and lawfull for a Chri&s;tian by force to repul&s;e force and violence.</HI></P>
<P N="23">23. <HI>That inferiors and &s;ubjects may be di&s;obedient and re&s;i&s;t their Princes, and that the Pope can depo&s;e Kings.</HI></P>
<P N="24"><PB N="33" REF="26">24. <HI>The Pope laboureth to have power to di&s;&s;olve and breake all oathes, leagues, obligements made between &s;uperiours and inferiours.</HI></P>
<P N="25">25. <HI>The Pope hath power to break and alter vowes made to God. De vot. et vot. red.</HI></P>
<P N="26">26. <HI>The Pope teacheth that he that delayes to pay his vow commanded by God, is not to be cen&s;ured, as a breaker of his vow. ibid.</HI></P>
<P N="27">27. <HI>The Pope teacheth, that no married man or wo|man can &s;erve God.</HI></P>
<P N="28">28. <HI>The Pope compareth his unprofitable lawes with the Go&s;pels and &s;acred &s;criptures.</HI></P>
<P N="29">29. <HI>The Pope hath power to interpret and unfold or expound the &s;acred &s;cripture at his plea&s;ure and will: and to permit no man to interpret the &s;ame otherwi&s;e then the Pope him&s;elfe plea&s;eth.</HI></P>
<P N="30">30. <HI>The Pope receiveth not his authority, power, &s;trength,, and dignitie from the &s;cripture; but the &s;cripture from the Pope.</HI></P>
<P>This in briefe is the &s;umme of the whole Canon Law: <HI>The Pope is God on earth, &s;upreame in all heaven|ly, earthly, &s;pirituall, and &s;ecular matters. And, All things are the Popes; to whom none dare &s;ay: what doe you?</HI></P>
<P>Here <HI>Frederik</HI> Prince <HI>Elector</HI> obtained of the Emperour to call <HI>Luther</HI> to the Court held at <HI>Wormes</HI> in March <HI>An.</HI> 1521.<NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>Luther</HI> &s;ene for to <HI>Wormes.</HI> 1521. And goeth thither.</NOTE> <HI>Luther</HI> receiving the Emperours graunt for his &s;afety, went from <HI>Witten|berg,</HI> and was conducted thence by <HI>Ca&s;parus Stur|nius</HI> Herauld, and accompanied with <HI>Iu&s;tus Ionas, Ier. Schurfius,</HI> and <HI>Nic. Am&s;derfe.</HI> Of the &s;tudents
<PB N="34" REF="27">
he tooke onely <HI>Peter Suavenus</HI> a <HI>Dane</HI> as his com|panion: who afterward being called by <HI>Chri&s;tian</HI> King of <HI>Denmarke</HI> to his Court did much advance good letters, and did the Church good &s;ervice. When he came to <HI>Hidelberg,</HI> he proffered to di&s;pute publiquely with any that would.</P>
<P>Here many did dehort <HI>Luther</HI> from going to <HI>Worms:</HI><NOTE PLACE="marg">Some dehort him.</NOTE> Others &s;aid, that by the burning of his books, he might know what was the Popes cen&s;ure con|cerning him&s;elfe: Others told him of the u&s;age of <HI>Hus</HI> and <HI>Savonarola.</HI> But <HI>Luther</HI> with a re&s;olute cou|rage lightly regarded their advi&s;e, and &s;ayd, <HI>that the&s;e di&s;couragements were but ca&s;t into his way by Sa|tan, who knew, that by the profe&s;&s;ion of the truth, e&s;peci|ally in &s;o illu&s;trious a place, his kingdome would be &s;ha|ken and indamaged.</HI> He further brake forth into the&s;e words: <HI>If I knew that there were &s;o many Devils at</HI> Wormes, <HI>as tiles on the hou&s;es, yet would I goe thi|ther.</HI> Al&s;o <HI>Francis</HI> of <HI>Sickingen</HI> one in high e&s;teeme with the Emperour, at <HI>Bucers</HI> reque&s;t did invite <HI>Lu|ther</HI> to come to his Ca&s;tle at <HI>Ebernburgh:</HI> where the cau&s;e might more commodiou&s;ly be agitated. But <HI>Luther</HI> an&s;wered, that he was &s;ent for by the <HI>Empe|rour,</HI> not to <HI>Ebernburgh,</HI> but to <HI>Wormes:</HI> and thither he would goe.<NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>Luther</HI> com|meth to <HI>Wormes.</HI></NOTE> So taking his journey he came to <HI>Wormes</HI> on April the &s;ixth, which was the third Ho|lyday after <HI>Mi&s;ericordias Domini.</HI> They &s;ay the Duke of <HI>Bavaria</HI> his <HI>Ie&s;ter,</HI> whether &s;uborned by o|thers, or by &s;ome in&s;tinct, met <HI>Luther</HI> at his entrance into the towne with a Cro&s;&s;e, as is wont in funerals, and &s;ung with a loud voyce: <HI>Welcome come&s;t thou
<PB N="35" REF="27">
hither, and much de&s;ired of us, who &s;ate in darkne&s;&s;e.</HI> Pre&s;ently &s;ome coun&s;elled <HI>Cae&s;ar,</HI><NOTE PLACE="marg">Promi&s;e of &s;afety to <HI>Lu|ther</HI> was to be kept.</NOTE> that <HI>Luther</HI> was to be delt with, as they did with <HI>Hus.</HI> But <HI>Cae&s;ar</HI> thought it ju&s;t to make good his promi&s;e: and e&s;pecially <HI>Lodowik</HI> the Elector <HI>Palatine</HI> with&s;tood the de&s;ignment: and prudently &s;ayd; <HI>That if they &s;hould take that cour&s;e with Luther, it would &s;et a brand of imfamy and eternall di&s;grace on the name of Ger|many.</HI></P>
<P>On the 17. day of <HI>April,</HI> at 4.<NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>Luther</HI> appea|reth before <HI>Cae&s;ar.</HI></NOTE> a clock in the after|noon, he appeared before the <HI>Emperour,</HI> and <HI>many Princes,</HI> his A&s;&s;e&s;&s;ours. Here <HI>Iohn Eckius</HI> a Lawyer, <HI>Cae&s;ars</HI> Spoke&s;man, and Officiall of <HI>Triers,</HI> upon command &s;aid, with an audible voyce. <HI>Martin Lu|ther, there are two cau&s;es,</HI> why <HI>Cae&s;ar</HI> with the con&s;ent of the Princes and States have &s;ent for you: which I now propound to you, and expect your an&s;wer. Fir&s;t,<NOTE PLACE="marg">What he is to an&s;wer to.</NOTE> <HI>Whether the&s;e Books</HI> (here he held up a bundle of books written in the <HI>Latine</HI> &amp; German tongues) <HI>were written by you, and do you acknowledge them to be yours?</HI> The &s;econd, <HI>Whether you will revoke and re|cant any thing in them, or &s;tand in defence</HI> of them. <HI>Ierome Schurfius</HI> a Lawyer on <HI>Luthers</HI> part, de&s;ired that the titles of the books might be recited and &s;poken publiquely, which being done; <HI>Luther</HI> briefly repeated what was de&s;ired of him,<NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>Luthers</HI> an|&s;wer.</NOTE> and an|&s;wered. <Q>Concerning the books now named, I profe&s;&s;e and acknowledge that they be mine; but concerning my defence of what I have written, (that I may an&s;wer rightly thereunto) &s;eeing it is a matter of very great moment, I de&s;ire (that I
<PB N="36" REF="28">
may not &s;peake ra&s;hly and again&s;t my con&s;cience) &s;ometime to deliberate.</Q> After &s;ome debate of the matter, <HI>Eckius</HI> &s;aid again. <Q>Though by <HI>Cae&s;ar</HI> letters mi&s;&s;ive you might well under&s;tand the cau&s;e, why you were &s;ent for; and therefore need not to delay, but make your an&s;wer pre&s;ently: yet <HI>Cae&s;ar,</HI> &s;uch is his clemency, granteth you one day for to deliberate on the matter: and com|mands that to morrow about this houre you here pre&s;ent your &s;elf, and make your di&s;tinct an&s;wer by word of mouth, and not by writing.</Q> Upon <HI>Luthers</HI> de&s;iring of re&s;pit, &s;ome thought that he would not be con&s;tant: but they failed in their opi|nion. Here I may not pa&s;&s;e it over in &s;ilence, that when <HI>Luther</HI> drew neere to <HI>Cae&s;ars</HI> throne, many of the Princes Coun&s;ell encouraged him,<NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>Luther</HI> incou|raged by di|vers pre&s;ent. <HI>Mat.</HI> 10.19.20.</NOTE> &s;aying: that he &s;hould be of good courage and not faint, <HI>Nor feare them who could kill the body onely, but not hurt the &s;oule.</HI> Others put him in minde, to meditate on this: <HI>When ye &s;hall appeare before Kings and Princes, be not &s;olicitous, how and what to an&s;wer. For in that moment, it &s;hall be given you, what you &s;hall &s;ay.</HI></P>
<P><NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>Luthers</HI> &s;e|cond an&s;wer.</NOTE>The day following, <HI>Luther</HI> appeared at the houre appointed. And after that <HI>Eckius</HI> had asked him: <HI>What now was his re&s;olution?</HI> he fir&s;t humbly de&s;ired of the <HI>Emperour</HI> and <HI>Princes,</HI> <Q>That they would grant him their gentle attention: <HI>and then &s;aid:</HI> Of the books which I have written, &s;ome of them tend to faith and Pietie; to the&s;e my adver&s;aries give ample Te&s;timony. Should I recant the&s;e, I might be ju&s;tly cen&s;ured as a wicked man. Other
<PB N="37" REF="28">
of my books are again&s;t the Pope of Rome and Papi&s;ticall doctrine, which both hath and &s;till doth much trouble the Chri&s;tian world, and doth much mi&s;chiefe. The&s;e &s;hould I revoke, I &s;hould confirme their tyranny. The third &s;ort of my books are again&s;t &s;ome private men, who defend the Papi&s;ts cau&s;e, and by many calumnies upon me. In the&s;e, I confe&s;&s;e, I have been too vehement: and be&s;ides I confe&s;&s;e, that I am not of an uner|ring perfection: but yet I can not &s;afely revoke the&s;e books, unle&s;&s;e I will &s;et open a gap to the impudency of many. Being a man I may erre: and therefore de&s;ire any one better to in&s;truct me by the te&s;timony of Scripture.<NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>Eckius</HI> indig|nation and reply.</NOTE> <HI>When he had thus &s;aid,</HI> Eckius <HI>with a &s;owre countenance replyed.</HI> You an&s;wer not to the matter, nor doth it per|taine to you to call the authoritie of the Coun|cell into que&s;tion. A plaine and direct an&s;wer is required of you, whether you de&s;ire that your writings &s;hould &s;tand good. <HI>Then &s;aid Luther.</HI> Seeing you, O Cae&s;ar, and the Princes command me to an&s;wer punctually, I obey. This is my re|&s;olution: Unle&s;&s;e I be convicted by te&s;timony of Scripture or evident rea&s;on, I may not revoke any thing, which I have written or &s;poken. <HI>For I will not in any wi&s;e wound my con&s;cience.</HI> I do not conforme my beleefe to the Popes or the Coun|cels determinations alone; for they have often erred and delivered contrarieties one to ano|ther. I neither can nor will doe any thing con|cerning Gods word to the offence of my con&s;ci|ence.
<PB N="38" REF="29">
Seeing it is neither &s;afe nor hone&s;t to do a|ny thing again&s;t con&s;cience. This will I &s;tand to: vary from this I may not. God helpe me, Amen.</Q> When he was againe urged, he per&s;i&s;ted in this an|&s;wer. So they departed.</P>
<P><NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>Cae&s;ars</HI> Letter to the Prin|ces about <HI>Lu|thers</HI> cau&s;e.</NOTE>The next day <HI>Cae&s;ar</HI> &s;ent a letter to the a&s;&s;embly of the Princes; this was the &s;umme thereof. <Q>Our ance&s;tors and other Chri&s;tian Princes obeyed carefully the Church of Rome which now D^r <HI>Martin Luther</HI> oppo&s;eth: now becau&s;e he is re&s;o|lute not to yeeld one inch of his errors, we can|not without a blemi&s;h to our name depart from the example of our ance&s;tors, but mu&s;t de|fend the ancient faith, and be a&s;&s;i&s;tant to the Sea of Rome: we will then excomunicate <HI>Martin Luther</HI> him&s;elfe and all his adherents, and take a|ny other cour&s;e, which may conduce to extin|qui&s;h the&s;e di&s;putes. But we will not in any wi&s;e violate, and breake our promi&s;e made to him under our &s;eale, but give him &s;afe conduct to the place, whence he came.</Q></P>
<P>This Letter of <HI>Cae&s;ar</HI> was diligently and a good while &s;canned in the Senate by the Princes. It is reported that &s;ome there were among them, who would have followed the decree and practi&s;e of the Councel of <HI>Con&s;tance:</HI> and held them&s;elves not bound to make good the promi&s;e of his &s;afe return. But &s;ome of the Princes, e&s;pecially <HI>Lodowik</HI> Prince <HI>Palatine</HI> (as it is reported) earne&s;tly with&s;tood them. Wherefore they judged that not onely fide|litie was to be ob&s;erved towards him, but al&s;o, that
<PB N="39" REF="29">
he was not ra&s;hly to be condemned: becau&s;e the matter was of very great con&s;equence, what&s;oever the Emperour decreed: whom being newly come to the Imperiall &s;eat they did well perceive to be pre&s;|&s;ed and provoked by the Popes in&s;truments again&s;t <HI>Luther.</HI></P>
<P>After a few dayes the Archbi&s;hop of <HI>Triers</HI> and other Princes,<NOTE PLACE="marg">The Arch|bi&s;hop of <HI>Tri|ers</HI> dealing with <HI>Luther. Sleidan.</HI> B. 3.</NOTE> who by <HI>Cae&s;ars</HI> permi&s;&s;ion were pre|&s;ent, call <HI>Luther</HI> April 24. unto them. The Bi&s;hop then in a friendly manner delt with him to de&s;i&s;t from his re&s;olution. But <HI>Luther</HI> giving him thankes for care of his &s;afety, &s;tood firmly in his former doctrine: <HI>and &s;ubmitted what ever he had written to Cae&s;ars and the Princes peru&s;all, and judgement, &s;o that they tried them by Gods word.</HI> When the Bi&s;hop asked him, <HI>what remedy he knew or could advi&s;e for the&s;e &s;tirres? Luther</HI> an&s;wered: <HI>None other then that of Ga|maliel in the Acts of the Apo&s;tles. If this coun&s;el and proceeding be of Men, it will not continue: if of God, no power of man can di&s;&s;olve it.</HI> And this he be&s;ought him to &s;ignifie to the Pope. The Bi&s;hop againe &s;aid; <HI>What if the Articles were collected and &s;ubmitted to the Councel? Luther</HI> an&s;wered, <HI>Yes they might, &s;o that they were not the &s;ame which the Councel at Con&s;tance con|demned.</HI> The Bi&s;hop replying: <HI>that he feared they would be the very &s;ame. Luther</HI> couragiou&s;ly an&s;we|red; <HI>Tho&s;e will I defend, though I was pre&s;ently to die.</HI> Hereupon the Bi&s;hop quietly di&s;mi&s;&s;ed <HI>Luther: who intreated him, that he might have leave to returne to his friends, and have &s;afe conduct from Cae&s;ar.</HI> The Bi&s;hop promi&s;ed to obtaine it for him, and a little
<PB N="40" REF="30">
while after &s;ent <HI>Eckius</HI> the officer of <HI>Cae&s;ar</HI> to &s;igni|fie to <HI>Luther,</HI> <Q>that he had free liberty to depart under <HI>Cae&s;ars</HI> protection within 21. dayes: with|all he was bid not to preach in his journey home, nor to write any thing, which might ray&s;e further &s;tirres.</Q> <HI>Luther</HI> an&s;wered <Q>As it &s;eemeth good to the Lord, &s;o be it: ble&s;&s;ed be the name of God.</Q> Afterward he gave humble thankes to <HI>Cae&s;ar</HI> and the Princes, and commended him&s;elfe to them.</P>
<P><NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>Luthers</HI> depar|ture from <HI>Wormes.</HI></NOTE>On the 26. of April <HI>Luther</HI> taking his leave de|parted from <HI>Wormes. Ca&s;p. Sturmius</HI> a Me&s;&s;enger &s;ome houres after followed him, and found him at <HI>Openheim. Luther</HI> being in his journey &s;ent Letters backe both to <HI>Cae&s;ar</HI> and the Princes Electors, and States of the Empire, <Q>commending him&s;elfe and his cau&s;e to them; and &s;ayd he was ready to doe any thing,<NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>Luther</HI> ex|communicate &amp; pro&s;cribed.</NOTE> which was meet, except to revoke a|ny thing, that he knew to be warranted by Gods word.</Q> The Emperour hereupon, May the 28. pro&s;cribed <HI>Luther:</HI> whom Pope <HI>Leo</HI> on the 28. of March on the day of the admini&s;tration of the Lords Supper, had excommunicated. At this all men &s;tood earne&s;tly expecting, what tho&s;e thun|der-bolts would effect.</P>
<P><HI>Frederik</HI> the <HI>Elector</HI> a prudent Prince, &s;eeing <HI>Lu|ther</HI> to have incurred the hatred of all; that no danger might &s;eize on him, committed the bu&s;i|ne&s;&s;e of conveying <HI>Luther</HI> into &s;ome &s;afe place, where he might be free from acce&s;&s;e, to &s;ome faith|full friends of the Nobility, that there he &s;hould be kept private, till <HI>Cae&s;ar</HI> was departed out of <HI>Ger|many.</HI>
<PB N="41" REF="30">
They pre&s;ently, faithfully, and &s;ecretly conveyed him to the Ca&s;tle of <HI>Wartenburg</HI> neere <HI>I&s;enack:</HI><NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>Luther</HI> con|veyed to <HI>War|tenburgh. Luthers Pat|mos.</HI></NOTE> This place <HI>Luther</HI> afterward u&s;ed to call his <HI>Patmos.</HI> There were but eight privy to this, who did it with that &s;ecrecy that not any but them&s;elves could know what was become of him. It is repor|ted that the Papi&s;ts &s;et their wi&s;ards on worke to de&s;cry him: but they could not certainly de&s;igne the place where he was. <HI>Luther</HI> abode in that woody wilderne&s;&s;e about tenne monethes: and in this re|tiredne&s;&s;e wrote diver&s;e u&s;efull Treati&s;es for the Church;<NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>Luthers</HI> works written in this his reti|redne&s;&s;e.</NOTE> as the <HI>Explications of the Go&s;pels and Epi|&s;tles</HI> dedicated to <HI>Albertus</HI> of <HI>Mansfield:</HI> the book again&s;t <HI>Latomus</HI> about &s;inne remaining in the re|generate. Be&s;ides he cut in two the two &s;innewes of the Popes kingdome, namely,<NOTE PLACE="marg">Private ma&s;&s;e taken away at <HI>Wittenberg.</HI></NOTE> <HI>Private Ma&s;&s;es</HI> and <HI>Mona&s;tick Vowes,</HI> which books he dedicated to the <HI>Augu&s;tine Friers</HI> (who in his ab&s;ence abrogated private Ma&s;&s;es and began to di&s;pute about Mona|&s;tick Vowes) and to his Father. They of <HI>Wittenberg</HI> al&s;o gave a rea&s;on to the <HI>Elector</HI> why they did &s;o: and &s;hewed to what end Temples and Colledges were in&s;tituted at the fir&s;t; that is, <HI>not for private Ma&s;&s;es, but that young people might be there brought up piou&s;ly: and that the meanes they were indowed with, were for the u&s;e of both Readers and &s;cholars that were in want. And that this buying and &s;elling of Ma&s;&s;es was crept in within foure hundreth yeeres of that time.</HI></P>
<P><HI>Luther</HI> found courteous entertainment and kind re&s;pect in that his wilderne&s;&s;e: for in his Epi&s;tles he often mentions the friendly offices of his <HI>Ho&s;te:</HI> to
<PB N="42" REF="31">
whom he preached on the Lords day and at Fe&s;ti|vall times in his private Chappell.<NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>Luthers</HI> ta|king the aire and his re|creation.</NOTE> Some times <HI>Lu|ther</HI> for his healths &s;ake went forth into the &s;traw|berry groves, and &s;omewhat farther into the Mo|na&s;teries, which were neere, taking upon him the name <HI>Iunker George</HI> a noble man, and accompanied onely with one attendant, who was faithfull and &s;e|cret, and would often warne <HI>Luther</HI> in the places where they were entertained, <HI>not pre&s;ently to lay a&s;ide his &s;word, and to take in hand the books before him; for &s;o he might be de&s;cried.</HI> Sometimes he went forth a hunting with his friends. Of this &s;port thus he wri|teth. <Q>I was a hunting two dayes, to &s;ee that lordly but bitter-&s;weet &s;port. Here we took two Hares, and &s;ome &s;illy young Partridges. The &s;port is meet for &s;uch as have nothing el&s;e to do. There did I contemplate as a Divine amid&s;t their nets and dogs. Nor did the outward appearance of the game more delight me, then what I concei|ved by it,<NOTE PLACE="marg">Hunting is a re&s;emblance of the devils practi&s;e.</NOTE> move me to pitie and griefe. For what could this &s;port &s;ignifie and re&s;emble, but by the dogs, wicked Popi&s;h divines, and by the nets, the cunning tricks and wiles by which they &s;eeke to catch harmle&s;&s;e Chri&s;tians, as hunters tho&s;e &s;illy creatures? This was a mo&s;t evident my&s;terie of the pur&s;uing of plain hearted and faithfull &s;ouls. Yet was there a more cruell my&s;terie pre&s;ented to me: When by my meanes, we kept a young Hare alive; and put her in my Coats &s;leeve, and &s;o left her: in the meane time the dogs finding it, broke one of her legs, and taking her by the
<PB N="43" REF="31">
as &s;he was in the &s;leeve, &s;topt her wind. Thus it is with Satan and the Pope, who cruelly de&s;troy poore &s;ouls without regard of my paines to &s;ave them. I was by this time weary of this &s;port, and thought that more plea&s;ing, where Beares, Wolves, Bores, Foxes, and &s;uch like &s;avage crea|tures are &s;trook dead with darts and arrows. It comforted me again, (for I took it as a my&s;tery &amp; re&s;emblance of &s;alvation) that Hares and harm|le&s;s creatures are taken by men, &amp; not by Beares, Wolves and ravenous Hawkes who re&s;emble Po|pi&s;h Bi&s;hops and Divines: becau&s;e by the&s;e may be &s;ignified a devouring by Hell, by tho&s;e an ea|ting of them as food for heaven.</Q></P>
<P>He pa&s;&s;ed al&s;o to <HI>Wittenberg</HI> from his <HI>Patmos</HI> ma|king few acquainted therewith,<NOTE PLACE="marg">He came pri|vately to <HI>Wit|tenberg. Tom.</HI> 1. <HI>epi&s;t. pag.</HI> 367. <HI>Luthers</HI> infir|mitie. <HI>Tom.</HI> 1. <HI>epi&s;t. pag.</HI> 361.</NOTE> and lodged with <HI>Am&s;dorf:</HI> here he &s;pent &s;ome few dayes and was merry with his friends, without the Electors know|ledge. In his retiredne&s;&s;e he was much troubled with co&s;tivene&s;&s;e, having the benefit of naturall ea&s;e that way but once in foure or five dayes: Then al&s;o was he tried by &s;ome devilli&s;h tentations, which much di&s;quieted him. This di&s;ea&s;e he overcame by exerci&s;e, and medicines &s;ent him from <HI>Spalatinus.</HI> Then read he al&s;o the Hebrew and Greek Bibles: and be&s;ides the books above mentioned, he wrote many letters to his friends, which be now printed.</P>
<P>At length not enduring further delay and inno|vations, he returned from his <HI>Patmos</HI> to <HI>Wittenberg,</HI><NOTE PLACE="marg">He returned to <HI>Wittenberg.</HI></NOTE> without the knowledge of the Electour. <HI>March</HI> the &s;ixth, <HI>Ann.</HI> 1522. he rendred the&s;e rea&s;ons of
<PB N="44" REF="32">
his return to the Electour.<NOTE PLACE="marg">Tom. <HI>2.</HI> epi&s;t. pag. <HI>47.</HI></NOTE> Fir&s;t, &s;aid he, <HI>I am call'd back by the Letters of the Church and People of</HI> Wit|tenberg, <HI>and that with much &s;olicitation and entreaty.</HI> Secondly, <HI>at</HI> Wittenberg <HI>Satan hath made an inrode into my flock, and rai&s;ed &s;uch &s;tirres, that I cannot well repre&s;se and quiet them with my writing alone, but of nece&s;sitie I mu&s;t live there, be pre&s;ent among them, and both heare them and &s;peake to them, goin and out before them, and do what I can for their good. Be&s;ides I feare, that &s;ome great and violent &s;edition will ari&s;e in</HI> Ger|many, <HI>and make</HI> Germany <HI>undergo grievous puni&s;h|ment for its contempt and ingratitude.</HI> I <HI>thought it therefore needfull to do doe what I ought and could for them in this regard by my coun&s;ell and endeavour, to teach, admoni&s;h and exhort them, thereby to avert Gods anger and judgement, or at lea&s;t to &s;tay them awhile. Furthermore,</HI><NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>Luthers</HI> confi|dence, and re|lying on God.</NOTE> I <HI>know well, and am verily per&s;waded that my preaching, and my proceeding to divulge the Go&s;pel of Chri&s;t is not of my own motion; but the worke of God. Nor &s;hall any kinde of death or per&s;ecution &s;hake this my confidence, and make me thinke otherwi&s;e; and</HI> I <HI>conceive that</HI> I <HI>rightly divine that no terrours or cru|eltie can put out the light already &s;hining.</HI> And in an other Epi&s;tle. I <HI>return to</HI> Wittenberg <HI>under a more &s;ublime and &s;trong protection, then the</HI> Elector <HI>of</HI> Saxonie <HI>can give me. Nor did</HI> I <HI>ever minde to &s;ue for defence from your Highne&s;&s;e. Moreover did I know that your Highne&s;s would and could defend me, verily</HI> I <HI>would not returne. No &s;word can advance and maintaine this cau&s;e. God alone can order and promote it, without any mans exce&s;sive care and helpfull hand. Therefore in
<PB N="45" REF="32">
this cau&s;e he that mo&s;t &s;trongly tru&s;ts to Gods a&s;si&s;tance, he mo&s;t &s;urely defendeth him&s;elf and others. Seeing therefore</HI> I <HI>perceive your Highne&s;&s;e to be weake in faith, I can by no meanes attribute &s;o much to your Highne&s;&s;e, as to be per&s;waded that</HI> I <HI>can be defended and freed from danger by you.</HI> I <HI>will keep your Highne&s;&s;e per&s;on, your minde and body, and e&s;tate &s;afe from all danger and damage in this my cau&s;e, whether you beleeve me or not. Let your Highne&s;&s;e then be a&s;&s;ured and not doubt at all, that this matter is farre otherwi&s;e concluded of in heaven, then at</HI> Norimberg. <HI>For we &s;hall finde, that they which think they have devoured all the Go&s;pel and queld it in the ri&s;ing, are not yet come to the</HI> Benedicite. I <HI>have to deale with another manner and more powerfull Prince, then our Duke. He knoweth me, and</HI> I <HI>him con|veniently well. Did your Highne&s;&s;e beleeve, you &s;hould behold the wonderfull works and glory of God: Where|as you not yet beleeving, &s;ee none of the&s;e things. To God be glory and prai&s;e for ever. This and much more to this purpo&s;e he wrote, &s;hewing his full a&s;&s;urance and plerophory of faith mo&s;t admirable.</HI> He al&s;o wrote thus to <HI>Melancthon</HI> concerning the cau&s;e of his re|turn. <HI>Provide a lodging for me,</HI><NOTE PLACE="marg">Another cau&s;e of <HI>Lu|thers</HI> return.</NOTE> <HI>for the Tran&s;lation of the Bible compels me to return to you: pray to God that it may &s;tand with his good plea&s;ure.</HI> I <HI>de&s;ire to conceale my &s;elf, as much as</HI> I <HI>can, yet will</HI> I <HI>proceed in my worke re&s;olved upon.</HI> He wrote the like to <HI>Am&s;dorf:</HI> That <HI>for the tran&s;lation of the Bible he mu&s;t return to</HI> Wit|tenberg, <HI>that therein he might u&s;e other mens coun&s;ell and help.</HI></P>
<P><HI>Luther</HI> being returned, from the Lords Day fir&s;t
<PB N="46" REF="33">
in Lent that whole weeke every day preached one Sermon; the&s;e are extant: and in them he &s;hewed what he liked or di&s;liked in the alterations made in his ab&s;ence. He found fault with them, <HI>who had ab|rogated private Ma&s;&s;e and Idols, and admini&s;tred the Lords Supper in both kinds, and taken away auricular confe&s;sion, differences of meats, invocation of Saints, and other the like matters; not becau&s;e they had done im|piou&s;ly, but becau&s;e they proceeded not herein orderly.</HI> <Q>He affirmed that he condemned the Papi&s;ticall Ma&s;&s;e, the wor&s;hipping of Images, the rules of auricular confe&s;&s;ion, prayer to Saints, the Popi&s;h fa&s;ting: but he did condemne them onely by the Word of God preached, and not by a violent ab|rogation of them. How much he prevailed by tho&s;e Sermons,<NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>Carolo&s;tade</HI> of|fended with <HI>Luther.</HI></NOTE> he telleth in the&s;e words. I, &s;aith he, gave offence to <HI>Carolo&s;tade,</HI> becau&s;e I blamed his proceedings, though I condemned not his doctrin. Onely this di&s;liked me, that dealing a|bout ceremonies and outward matters, he labour|ed le&s;&s;e in that which is Chri&s;tian doctrin indeed, namely, faith and charitie: for by his unadvi&s;ed cour&s;e of teaching, he brought the people to this pa&s;&s;e, that he thought him&s;elfe a Chri&s;tian by the&s;e petty matters, by communicating in both kinds, by not u&s;ing confe&s;&s;ion, and by breaking down images, &amp;c.</Q> And this was the beginning of di&s;&s;ention between <HI>Luther</HI> and <HI>Carolo&s;tade.</HI><NOTE PLACE="marg">1522. <HI>Luther</HI> tran|&s;lated the New Te&s;ta|ment and printed it.</NOTE></P>
<P>In this 22. yeer the New Te&s;tament came forth, as it was tran&s;lated into the <HI>German</HI> tongue in his <HI>Patmos,</HI> and afterward revi&s;ed &s;omewhat by
<PB N="47" REF="33">
<NOTE N="*" PLACE="marg"><HI>Melanct.</HI> u|&s;ed about it. <HI>Tom.</HI> 2. <HI>ep<GAP DESC="illegible" EXTENT="1 letter">&s;t. p.</HI> 55. <HI>&amp; ep<GAP DESC="illegible" EXTENT="1 letter">&s;t.</HI> 1. to <HI>Camerat.</HI></NOTE> <HI>Melancthon.</HI> Some Popi&s;h Princes and Bi&s;hops prohibited their people to read it. He wrote al&s;o a Letter to the <NOTE N="a" PLACE="marg">Tom. <HI>2.</HI> epi&s;t. pag. <HI>85.</HI></NOTE> <HI>Bohemians</HI> concerning matters of great moment: and <HI>exhorted them to con&s;tancie in the truth, which they had received, and that they would not fall back to Antichri&s;t for a vain hope of peace: He al&s;o di&s;&s;waded them from making them&s;elves guiltie of the innocent blood of</HI> John Hus <HI>and</HI> Jerome <HI>of</HI> Prague. <HI>And where as &s;ome objected their many different Sects; he &s;hewed that there were many more among the Papi&s;ts: and pre&s;cribed the</HI> Bohemians <HI>a cour&s;e, how they might cure this di&s;ea&s;e.</HI> Here he inveighed earne&s;tly again&s;t &s;uch Bi&s;hops, as did condemne and per&s;ecute the doctrin of the Go&s;pel: and being often provoked did neither defend their own doctrin, nor refute <HI>Luthers.</HI> <Q>He &s;hewed them that by their tyranny they &s;hould not prevaile: becau&s;e he was neither moved by the Popes Anathema or cur&s;e, nor Cae|&s;ars pro&s;cription, and that he would endeavour &s;o much the more to propagate the Go&s;pel, and &s;et to it with the more courage, by how much the more violently they with&s;tood it: and that the Go&s;pel would not be extingui&s;hed, though they &s;hould kill him: and that God would plague them mo&s;t con&s;picuou&s;ly and grievou&s;ly, if they proceeded in their furious cour&s;e.</Q> In this booke he &s;o angred the then Bi&s;hops, Abbats, Monks, and the whole dregs of them, that they re&s;olved that &s;eeing they could not burne <HI>Luther</HI> him&s;elf, they would burne all his books.</P>
<P>About this time al&s;o, <HI>Luther</HI> confuted <HI>Nicolas
<PB N="48" REF="34">
Stork,</HI><NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>Luthers</HI> deal|ing with the ring-leaders of the Ana|bapti&s;ts.</NOTE> <HI>Thomas Muncer</HI> and other fanaticall ring-leaders, and Prophets broaching new doctrines, who pretended revelations Angelical, and confe|rences with God, and denyed the Bapti&s;me of in|fants: and thereby &s;owed the &s;eed of Anabapti&s;me. The&s;e fal&s;e prophets came from the <HI>Cygnean</HI> Citie to <HI>Wittenberg,</HI> in <HI>Luthers</HI> ab&s;ence, and mole&s;ted <HI>Carolo&s;tade,</HI><NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>Luthers</HI> har&s;h an&s;wer to the King of <HI>Eng|land.</HI></NOTE> and <HI>Melancthon.</HI> Now al&s;o <HI>Luther</HI> an|&s;wered <HI>Henry</HI> the eight King of <HI>England,</HI> who, as o|ther adver&s;aries al&s;o, &s;et out a book again&s;t <HI>Luther,</HI> and had given him by Pope <HI>Leo</HI> the title of <HI>Defen|der of the Faith of the Church.</HI> Onely <HI>Luther</HI> an&s;wer|ed him &s;omewhat &s;harply: which cour&s;e &s;ome of <HI>Luthers</HI> friends di&s;liked. Of the &s;ame thus <HI>Era&s;|mus</HI> wrote. <HI>If</HI> Luther <HI>fir&s;t commending the godly care of the King, had afterward with &s;olid arguments refu|ted his opinions, and laid no di&s;grace on the Kings per|&s;on, I &s;uppo&s;e he had done that which would much have advanced his cau&s;e.</HI> Againe. <HI>What &s;et</HI> Luther <HI>on, to &s;ay in his book again&s;t the King? Let your Highne&s;&s;e come to me, and I will teach you. Truely the Kings book was written in a good Latine &s;tyle, and not unlearnedly. Luther</HI> thus excu&s;eth this his fact.<NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>Luthers</HI> excu&s;e for &s;o wri|ting.</NOTE> <HI>If any man be of|fended at my &s;harpne&s;&s;e towards the King, I thus an&s;wer him. In that book I have to do with &s;en&s;ele&s;&s;e mon&s;ters, who contemne my be&s;t and mo&s;t mode&s;t writings, and my humble &s;ubmi&s;sion, and are more hardened by my calm|ne&s;&s;e. Be&s;ides I ab&s;tained from bitter &s;peeches and lyes, with which the Kings book is full fraught: nor is it any great matter, if I give no more re&s;pect to an earthly King, and &s;peake &s;harply, &s;eeing he was not afraid to
<PB N="49" REF="34">
bla&s;pheme the King of Heaven with his &s;peech, and to &s;peake profanely in his virulent lyes. God the righteous judge divide the matter between us.</HI> This book he de|dicated to <HI>Seba&s;tian</HI> Earle of <HI>Schlick,</HI><NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>Seba&s;tian</HI> Earl of <HI>Schlick.</HI></NOTE> who&s;e &s;ingular pietie and zeale he commendeth: and &s;aith, he will make this writing the beginning of his flying to the <HI>Bohemians.</HI> For both the King and others had fal&s;ely accu&s;ed him of flying thither and did tri|umph and brag, &s;aying: <HI>We have wonne the day, the Heretick is fled to the Hereticks.</HI></P>
<P>In the yeere 1523. at the A&s;&s;embly at <HI>Norinberg,</HI><NOTE PLACE="marg">1523. An a&s;&s;embly at <HI>Norinberg.</HI></NOTE> the Emperour being ab&s;ent, the decree made at <HI>Wormes</HI> was di&s;annulled. And when the Popes Le|gate complained thereof, and &s;aid, that <HI>Luther</HI> was not puni&s;hed according to <HI>Cae&s;ars</HI> decree; The Princes an&s;wered <HI>that mo&s;t men in Germany were &s;o in&s;tructed by</HI> Luthers <HI>Sermons and books; that if that decree had been executed, it would have given occa&s;ion of great &s;edition: and that this con&s;truction would have been made thereof: namely, that the truth of the Go&s;pel was thereby oppre&s;&s;ed and extingui&s;hed, and manife&s;t errors and evils &s;tood for, which might not be tolerated or winked at any longer.</HI><NOTE PLACE="marg">A Councell to be held in <HI>Germany.</HI></NOTE> <HI>And that now this a&s;&s;embly was gathered; that a free Councell might &s;hortly be kept in</HI> Germany <HI>at</HI> Mentz, <HI>or</HI> Argentorate, <HI>or</HI> Mets, <HI>or</HI> Cullen. <HI>And that in the meane time</HI> Luther <HI>and others &s;hould &s;et forth no books; the Preachers &s;hould Preach no|thing but the Go&s;pel, plainly and mode&s;tly, according to the interpretations commonly received by the Church: that &s;uch Preachers as tran&s;gre&s;&s;ed &s;hould be mildly pu|ni&s;hed, by fit men appointed by the Bi&s;hops: le&s;t any
<PB N="50" REF="35">
one &s;hould &s;u&s;pect, that this was done to hinder the free preaching of the Go&s;pel:</HI> that the Printers &s;hould im|print, or divulge nothing, but what was allowed and approved by learned and judicious men; that the Prie&s;ts who had married wives, &s;hould be amerced according to the award of the Popes lawes.<NOTE PLACE="marg">The hundred grievances of <HI>Germany. Sleid. lib.</HI> 4. <HI>pag.</HI> 29.</NOTE> There were here al&s;o exhibited to the Legate an hundreth grievances of the <HI>German</HI> nation: of which we will &s;peak el&s;e-where.</P>
<P><NOTE PLACE="marg"><P><HI>Luther</HI> inter|prets the De|cree.</P>
<P><HI>Sleidan.</HI> 4. <HI>pag.</HI> 83.</P></NOTE><Q>This Decree was diver&s;ly interpreted by &s;everall parties. <HI>Luther</HI> by his letters to the Princes de|clared how he conceived the meaning of it. And 1, that they commanding that the Go&s;pel &s;hould be taught according to the received judgement of the Church, intended not according to the cour&s;e of <HI>Thomas</HI> or <HI>Scotus,</HI> but of <HI>Hilarie, Am|bro&s;e, Augu&s;tine</HI> and the like. Againe, that the Bi&s;hops &s;hould chu&s;e fit men, who &s;hould be pre|&s;ent at Sermons, and mildly admoni&s;h &s;uch as of|fended, if need were. This <HI>Luther</HI> &s;hewed to be well decreed, but could never be effected: be|cau&s;e they wanted learned men. Concerning that which they decreed about books, he rejected it not: &s;o that the decree did not extend to the &s;a|cred books of the Scripture; the publi&s;hing whereof was in no wi&s;e to be prohibited. La&s;tly, concerning the amercing of Prie&s;ts who either married, or left their order, the decree was too har&s;h, and if the Go&s;pel was purely to be preach|ed,<NOTE PLACE="marg">Cae&s;ar was offended at the Decree.</NOTE> ought to be mitigated. The Emperour was &s;omewhat offended with this decree, and at|tempted
<PB N="51" REF="35">
by his Legate to take it away:<NOTE PLACE="marg"><P>The Go&s;pel propagated.</P>
<P><HI>Tom.</HI> 2. <HI>epi&s;t. pag.</HI> 121.</P></NOTE> but all in vain.</Q> <HI>For this bu&s;ine&s;&s;e was farre otherwi&s;e concluded of in heaven then at Norinberg,</HI> as <HI>Luther</HI> wrote. For the Princes and Cities of the Empire &s;trove, who fir&s;t &s;hould admit the reformed doctrin. This was done in <HI>Denmark, Pru&s;&s;ia, Livonia, Sile&s;ia,</HI> and el&s;e|where.</P>
<P>In this yeere <HI>Luther</HI> &s;et forth the book concern|ing the dignitie and office of the <HI>Civil Magi&s;trate:</HI><NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>Luthers</HI> book concerning the Civill Magi&s;trate. 1523.</NOTE> <HI>Frederik</HI> the <HI>Elector</HI> was much delighted with this book. He wrote al&s;o to the <HI>Walden&s;es,</HI> commonly called the <HI>Picards,</HI> concerning the adoring the Sa|crament. In which book he fir&s;t mentions the opi|nion of <HI>Berengarius</HI> concerning the Lords Supper, before he began the contention with the <HI>Helve|tians.</HI></P>
<P>He now al&s;o &s;et forth the five books of <HI>Mo&s;es</HI> in the <HI>German</HI> tongue,<NOTE PLACE="marg">The <HI>German</HI> Pentateuch.</NOTE> three thou&s;and yeers &s;ince the death of <HI>Mo&s;es.</HI> He publi&s;hed al&s;o a book to the Senate of <HI>Prague,</HI> about <HI>ordeining of Mini&s;ters,</HI> and another, about <HI>avoyding the doctrine of men.</HI> <Q>He wrote this yeere al&s;o to the <HI>Livonians,</HI> and &s;hewed his great joy at their entertaining the Evangeli|call doctrin: which many tyrants in <HI>Germany</HI> &s;ought ob&s;tinately to oppre&s;&s;e: and forewarned them, that they mu&s;t expect cruell per&s;ecutions of the &s;ame kind: to the undergoing whereof, he gravely and piou&s;ly exhorted them, encouraging them to be re&s;olute and to per&s;evere valiantly in the truth of the Go&s;pel, which they had re|ceived. He further did in&s;truct them briefly and
<PB N="52" REF="36">
plainely concerning Ju&s;tifying faith and the true nature of good workes.</Q></P>
<P><NOTE PLACE="marg"><P>The forme of the Ma&s;&s;e &s;et out by <HI>Lu|ther.</HI></P>
<P>Chytreus in <HI>Sax.</HI> 10. pag. 282.</P></NOTE>He this yeere al&s;o &s;et forth a <HI>forme of the Ma&s;&s;e,</HI> and <HI>Communion;</HI> herein he retained all the u&s;uall rites, which were not plainly repugnant to the word of God: as <HI>the preface out of the P&s;almes, the Kyrie, the Collect, the Epi&s;tle, the &s;equence, the Go&s;pel, the Creed, the &s;ermon, the prayers, the preface; the San|ctus, the Lords prayer, the wordes of the Lordes &s;upper, the Elevation, the agnus Dei, the thank&s;giving.</HI> But the <HI>Canon of the Ma&s;&s;e;</HI> which transformed the Lords &s;upper into a &s;acrifice for the quicke and the dead,<NOTE PLACE="marg">Auricular Confe&s;&s;ion.</NOTE> he wholly omitted. This was the fir&s;t change of the rites, though <HI>Carolo&s;tadius</HI> attempted the like before. <HI>Auricular confes&s;ion</HI> was al&s;o brought into u&s;e againe,<NOTE PLACE="marg">2. Martyrs in <HI>Germany.</HI> 1523</NOTE> and <HI>private ab&s;olution</HI> al&s;o, which <HI>Carolo&s;tadius</HI> had abandoned. And when 2. Monke<GAP DESC="illegible" EXTENT="1 letter"> of the <HI>Augu&s;tinian</HI> profe&s;&s;ion were the fir&s;t day of <HI>Iuly</HI> burnt by the <HI>Inqui&s;itor,</HI> &amp; fir&s;t &s;hed their bloud for the reformed doctrine of the faith; <HI>Luther</HI> re|nowned their con&s;tancy with an hymme or P&s;alm, and prai&s;ed them as the fir&s;t Martyrs of his time. Of this &s;tory al&s;o <HI>Era&s;mus</HI> <NOTE N="*" PLACE="marg"><HI>Epi&s;t.</HI> b. 21. b. 7. and b. 14. <HI>E.</HI> 4.</NOTE> writeth. Then al&s;o <HI>Luther</HI> &s;ent a Letter con&s;olatory to the <HI>Augu&s;tins</HI> which is extant amid&s;t his workes. He wrote al&s;o to the <HI>Mil|tebergians,</HI> who were then in danger for the Go&s;pels &s;ake. Their fir&s;t in&s;tructor was <HI>Iohn Draco Carolo&s;tadius. Luther</HI> al&s;o comforted three noble <HI>Mi&s;nian</HI> virgins, which were turned out of the <HI>Fri|burg</HI> Court of <HI>Henry</HI> Duke of <HI>Saxonie.</HI> Other Nuns left their Cloy&s;ters el&s;ewhere; whereupon
<PB N="53" REF="36">
<HI>Luther</HI> wrote thus to <HI>Spalatinus. There came to me tho&s;e nine converted Nunnes, who left Nimp&s;chen Mo|na&s;tery: mi&s;erable is their ca&s;e, but they were conducted by honest citizens of Torgaw,</HI><NOTE PLACE="marg">Nunnes lea|ving their Cloy&s;ters.</NOTE> <Q>namely by <HI>Leonard Coppe,</HI> and his unkles &s;onne, and <HI>Wolfius Tomit|zech,</HI> that there is no cau&s;e of &s;u&s;pition. I much pity them, but e&s;pecially many other their like, who every where in great number peri&s;h by their cur&s;ed and ince&s;tuous cha&s;titie. That &s;ex is mo&s;t weake of it &s;elfe, and by Gods and natures ap|pointment, is to be a mate for man, and being by papi&s;ticall crueltie &s;hut up from men is brought into perdition.</Q><NOTE PLACE="marg">Tom. 2. E|pi&s;t. p. 131.</NOTE> Among them was <HI>Katherin de Bo|ra</HI> who afterward was <HI>Luthers</HI> wife. He writes to to the &s;ame <HI>Spalatinus</HI> el&s;ewere of other Nunnes, thus. <Q>There departed 16.<NOTE PLACE="marg">Tom. 2. cp. p. 139.</NOTE> Nunnes out of the Mo|na&s;tery of <HI>Widder&s;tetten</HI> under the <HI>Earle</HI> of <HI>Man&s;|field;</HI> of which 11. came to the <HI>Quae&s;tor</HI> of <HI>Al&s;tet.</HI> Of them <HI>Albertus</HI> received five. It is now deba|ted among them, whether they ought to be en|tertained or rejected.<NOTE PLACE="marg">Tom. 2. cp. p. 134. and 112.</NOTE> Nor yet is here an end of our newes. This yeere is mo&s;t fruitfull of Novel|ty, and as I perceive &s;till will be. <HI>Luther</HI> al&s;o often was earne&s;t with the <HI>Elector</HI> of <HI>Saxony</HI> &s;uing to him by <HI>Spalatinus</HI> that he would demoli&s;h the <HI>Wit|tenbergian Bethaven,</HI> that is the Colledge of <HI>All Soules.</HI> And gave this rea&s;on. Becau&s;e almo&s;t all the Prie&s;ts there not onely live wickedly, but al|&s;o are contemners of God and men with ob&s;ti|nate hearts, and every night play the whorema|&s;ters, and in the mornings &s;ay Ma&s;&s;e with an im|pudent
<PB N="54" REF="37">
and bra&s;en forehead. For this he called <HI>Am&s;dorfe</HI> to witne&s;&s;e: and &s;ayd that all of them, except three, were wanton per&s;ons, and not to be maintained: yea, that it was the duty of the Magi&s;trats to prohibite their whoredom, &amp; com|pell them to marry. For though no man can be compelled and forced to the truth: yet pub|lique wickedne&s;&s;e is to be taken away. At the lea&s;t the Ma&s;&s;es might be forborne, which were maintained at the Princes charge, and were wick|edly performed, and to no good end.</Q></P>
<P><HI>Iohn</HI> the Prince of <HI>Anhalt</HI> by Doctour <HI>Ierony|mus</HI> and a <HI>Franci&s;can</HI> warned <HI>Luther</HI> to acquite him&s;elfe of holding a new Article, with which <HI>Fer|dinand</HI> of <HI>Norinberg</HI> did charge him, namely, that <HI>he held that Chri&s;t was the &s;eed of Abraham.</HI><NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>Luther</HI> excu|&s;ing him&s;elfe. Tom. 2. pag. 121.</NOTE> At the fir&s;t <HI>Luther</HI> conceived that they je&s;ted with him: but when he found that they &s;poke it &s;adly; he was for|ced to give credit to their &s;peech, that he was in ve|ry deed &s;o accu&s;ed.</P>
<P><NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>Frederik</HI> Duk. of <HI>Saxony</HI> warned to puni&s;h <HI>Lu|ther.</HI></NOTE>Pope <HI>Adrian</HI> then oppo&s;ed the Go&s;pel, and by his <HI>Bull,</HI> as they call it, very much blamed <HI>Frederik</HI> Electour of <HI>Saxony</HI> for the neglect of his duty in not puni&s;hing or bani&s;hing <HI>Luther.</HI> And then warned and intreated the Prince, that now at length he he would doe it: and if he would not, <HI>he &s;hould try how keen the Popes and Emperours &s;words were.</HI> The &s;ame reque&s;t <HI>Henry the eight King of England</HI> and <HI>Lodowik King of Hungary</HI> and <HI>Bohemia</HI> made. To all the&s;e the Elector returned no other an&s;wer, then <HI>that Luther was fir&s;t to be heard in the Councel, before he
<PB N="55" REF="37">
was to be condemned.</HI><NOTE PLACE="marg">The Popes Legate accu|&s;eth <HI>Luther.</HI></NOTE> The <HI>Popes Legate</HI> al&s;o accu&s;ed <HI>Luther</HI> at the <HI>Norician</HI> a&s;&s;embly; as <HI>being mo&s;t like to</HI> Mahomet. <HI>For as the Turkes by Polygamy, &s;o Luther taking away the vowes of Cha&s;tity doth loo&s;e the reines to all licentiou&s;ne&s;&s;e, and overthrow the &s;tate of the Church, and therefore he might be condemned before he was heard: be&s;ides, as now he did &s;hew his cruelty a|gain&s;t the Eccle&s;ia&s;ticall &s;tate, he would afterward doe the like again&s;t the Political.</HI></P>
<P>In this yeere <HI>Chri&s;tiern</HI> King of <HI>Denmark</HI> and his wife &s;i&s;ter of <HI>Charles</HI> the fifth were expul&s;ed their Kingdome for his too violent government. And being in bani&s;hment at the Court of his Unkle <HI>Fre|derik</HI> Elector of <HI>Saxony,</HI> heard <HI>Luther</HI> preach.</P>
<P>In the 24. yeere <HI>Clemens</HI> the 7.<NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>Laurent. Cam|pegius</HI> the Popes Legate</NOTE> made Pope in <HI>Adrians</HI> &s;teed &s;ent <HI>Laur. Campegius</HI> the Cardinal his Legate to <HI>Norinberg.</HI> He wrote at large to <HI>Frederik</HI> the Elector: and highly pray&s;ed the Popes good will, and did undertake <HI>that a Councel &s;hould be called.</HI> Then al&s;o <HI>Cae&s;ar</HI> and mo&s;t of the Princes of the Empire pre&s;&s;ed for the decree of <HI>Wormes.</HI> Which thing when <HI>Luther</HI> had notice of, he bewayled the &s;tate of <HI>Germany,</HI> and complained of the blindne&s;&s;e of men. That yeare <HI>Era&s;mus Roterod.</HI><NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>Era&s;mus</HI> wrote again&s;t <HI>Luther</HI> being much impor|tuned there|unto.</NOTE> per&s;waded by the King of <HI>England</HI> and <HI>Thomas Wol&s;ey</HI> Cardinal, wrote again&s;t <HI>Luther.</HI> He put forth (again&s;t his will, as he wrote to <HI>Melancthon</HI>) the Treati&s;e concer|ning free-will. What was <HI>Luhers</HI> judgement about the &s;ame, that which he wrote to <HI>Spalatinus</HI> &s;heweth;<NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>Tom.</HI> 2. <HI>epi&s;t.</HI> 230.</NOTE> namely, <HI>It is incredible how I di&s;daine the booke of</HI> E|ra&s;. <HI>concerning free-will: and yet I have &s;carce read eight
<PB N="56" REF="38">
leaves thereof. It grieveth me to an&s;wer &s;o unlearned a book of a man &s;o learned.</HI> That book was an&s;wered by <HI>Luther, An.</HI> 1526. with which delay the mindes of learned men were held in &s;u&s;pence, what would be the i&s;&s;ue of the controver&s;ie.</P>
<P>This yeere was remarkable for the unhappy Sa|cramentary controver&s;ie; The beginning and pro|ceeding whereof is related in the life of <HI>Carolo&s;tade, Zwingl.</HI> and <HI>Oecolamp.</HI> and I li&s;t not here to renew our griefe by opening the &s;ore again.</P>
<P>About this time came forth the fanatick writing of <HI>Tho. Muncer</HI> of <HI>Stolberg,</HI><NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>Muncers</HI> wri|ting again&s;t <HI>Luther.</HI></NOTE> and the Preacher of <HI>Al|&s;tet:</HI> in which he di&s;gorged his venemous fury a|gain&s;t the <HI>Lutherans.</HI> The book which he wrote a|gain&s;t <HI>Luther,</HI> was dedicated to <HI>Chri&s;t Prince of Prin|ces.</HI> He rayled on <HI>Luther,</HI> becau&s;e <HI>he wanted an En|thu&s;ia&s;ticall &s;pirit,</HI> and had nothing in his writing but a carnall &s;pirit. The &s;ame <HI>Muncer</HI> wrote to <HI>Me|lancthon</HI> a letter plainly &s;hewing his fanaticall &s;pirit.</P>
<P><NOTE PLACE="marg">The <HI>P&s;almes</HI> put forth, &amp;c.</NOTE><HI>Luther</HI> now put forth <HI>Davids P&s;alter</HI> in the <HI>Ger|man</HI> tongue, &amp; a book again&s;t the &s;editious, and an Epi&s;tle to <HI>Frederik</HI> and <HI>Iohn</HI> Princes of <HI>Saxony</HI> a|gain&s;t the enemies of images, and Enthu&s;ia&s;ts, who boa&s;ted of illumination and conference with God. He al&s;o &s;et forth a booke about the Exaltation of <HI>Benno</HI> a Bi&s;hop once of <HI>Mi&s;nia:</HI><NOTE PLACE="marg">Of <HI>Benno</HI> Bi|&s;hop of <HI>Mi&s;|nia.</HI></NOTE> who&s;e bones were on the &s;ixteen day of <HI>May</HI> digged up at <HI>Mi&s;nia,</HI> exal|ted, and placed in a marble Tombe: which act &s;ome took to be religious, other je&s;ted and laughed thereat.</P>
<P>This yeere in <HI>October, Luther</HI> laid a&s;ide his Mon|ki&s;hhood:<NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>Luther</HI> ca&s;ts a|way his mon+ki&s;h weed.</NOTE>
<PB N="57" REF="38">
and declared his judgement concern|ing the Synode to be called for determination of the ceremonies, &s;aying thus. <HI>I thinke it not very &s;afe to call together a Councell of our men for the &s;etling an uniformitie of Ceremonies:</HI><NOTE PLACE="marg">Of calling a Coun&s;el.</NOTE> <HI>for it will &s;et a bad exam|ple, though it be attempted with a good zeale, as appear|eth by all Councels from the beginning. So that in the Apo&s;tolicall Synode they did more treat concerning mat|ter of action and Traditions, then of faith. In the Sy|nodes after this they never di&s;puted about faith; but al|wayes about opinions and que&s;tions, that the name of Councels is more &s;u&s;pected and hated by me then the name of free will. If one Church will not of its own accord imitate another in externall matters, what need is there to compell them by the decrees of Councels, which pre|&s;ently are changed into lawes and &s;nares to intangle mens &s;oules. Rather let one Church freely follow the good ex|ample of another, or let each Church enjoy her owne wayes,</HI><NOTE PLACE="marg"><P>Reformation in the Cathe|dal Church at <HI>Wittenberg.</HI></P>
<P>Tom. 2. Ep. p. 246. 1525.</P></NOTE> <HI>&s;o that the unitie of the &s;pirit be kept intire in faith by the word of God, though there be diver&s;itie and outward ceremonies, and elements of the world.</HI> About this time the Prie&s;ts of <HI>Wittenberg</HI> keeping their Popi&s;h rites, were at length evicted, and in the end of the yeere abrogating private Ma&s;&s;e, began a Re|formation in the Cathedrall Church. <HI>Luther</HI> had long pre&s;&s;ed them to this, and had written thus to <HI>Spalatinus</HI> in this yeere. <HI>By Gods help I will abrogate private Ma&s;&s;e, or venture upon another de&s;igne.</HI></P>
<P>The yeere 1525.<NOTE PLACE="marg">The Boores ri&s;e in armes.</NOTE> is famous by the ri&s;ing of the Boores: when this broyle was a hatching, and the Ru&s;tick fury did not yet breake forth into taking up
<PB N="58" REF="39">
armes, <HI>Luther</HI> did di&s;&s;wade all men from &s;edition, as being a crime of very high nature. He al&s;o hand|led the Articles of the Boores, and &s;hewed <HI>how mo&s;t of them were contrary to the word of God.</HI> He wrote al&s;o to the Princes and Nobilitie, and put them in minde of their dutie:<NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>Luther</HI> ex|horts to quell them.</NOTE> and by another Treati&s;e <HI>ex|horted all men, to joyne for the &s;ubver&s;ion of the theevi&s;h in&s;endiaries, as for the quenching of a common fire.</HI> This book was cen&s;ured by &s;ome as too &s;harp, but was at large defended by <HI>Luther.</HI></P>
<P><NOTE PLACE="marg">The conten|tion with <HI>Carolo&s;tade.</HI></NOTE>In the beginning of this yeere, <HI>Luther</HI> an&s;wered <HI>Carolo&s;tadius</HI> his books, intitling his book <HI>(Again&s;t the Cele&s;tiall Prophets.)</HI> At <HI>Wittenberg</HI> then the chieftains of the <HI>Anabapti&s;ts</HI> were called Prophets:<NOTE PLACE="marg">The <HI>Ana|bapti&s;ts.</HI></NOTE> becau&s;e they boa&s;ted of &s;ecret revelations, and pro|pheticall &s;pirits; the principall men were <HI>Muncer, Ciconius, Cellarius,</HI> and his friend <HI>Carolo&s;tad. Luther</HI> in the fir&s;t part of his book &s;peaketh of images, pri|vate Ma&s;&s;e and <HI>Carolo&s;tade:</HI> and affirmeth that ima|ges were forbidden in the old Te&s;tament not in the new: and that <HI>Carolo&s;tade</HI> was not expelled by his meanes:<NOTE PLACE="marg">The name of Ma&s;&s;e.</NOTE> and that the name of [Ma&s;&s;e] was given by the Apo&s;tles to the Sacrament of the altar. The &s;ubject of the &s;econd book was the <HI>Euchari&s;t,</HI> where he fir&s;t dealt again&s;t <HI>Carolo&s;tades</HI> expo&s;ition of the word (<GAP DESC="foreign">) <HI>This:</HI> and then an&s;wered the Argu|ments of <HI>Carolo&s;tade:</HI> and &s;aid that the words <HI>(which is given for you)</HI> have this &s;en&s;e. The <HI>body which you eate in the bread, ere long, when it is not eaten &s;hall be given for you.</HI> And as it is not written, Take the body and eate it; &s;o neither is it written, Take the
<PB N="59" REF="39">
bread and eate it. And that Chri&s;ts &s;peech,<NOTE PLACE="marg">The fle&s;h profiteth no|thing.</NOTE> <HI>The fle&s;h profiteth nothing,</HI> is to be taken as &s;poken not of the fle&s;h of Chri&s;t, but of the &s;en&s;e of the fle&s;h, which is death, <HI>Rom.</HI> 8. <HI>That the breaking the bread, is the di&s;tribution of the body: and that the bloud of Chri&s;t which is powred out for us, now &s;itteth at the right hand of God; but that the efficacy of that effu&s;ion of his bloud is for ever.</HI> And finally <HI>that it is unknown how the bread becometh and is the body of Chri&s;t:</HI> and that we mu&s;t &s;tick to the very words of Chri&s;t. Again&s;t this <HI>Zwin|glius</HI> and <HI>Oecolampadius</HI> wrote, as is &s;aid in its due place.</P>
<P>Now al&s;o <HI>Luther</HI> renewed the ordination of Mi|ni&s;ters of the Go&s;pel in the Church:<NOTE PLACE="marg">Ordering of Mini&s;ters.</NOTE> Of whom <HI>George Rorarius</HI> was the fir&s;t: and now <HI>fir&s;t the Ma&s;&s;e was celebrated at</HI> Wittenberg <HI>in their mother tongue.</HI> And now was &s;et forth a booke of <HI>German &s;ongs</HI> compo&s;ed by <HI>Luther</HI> and others the la&s;t yeere:<NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>German</HI> &s;ongs.</NOTE> and a book of the abomination of the Ma&s;&s;e, in which he galled the Popi&s;h &s;ore backtjades,<NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>Luther</HI> wri|teth to <HI>Stra&s;|burg</HI> about <HI>Carolo&s;tade.</HI></NOTE> and made ma|ny of them kick again&s;t him. He wrote al&s;o a let|ter to them of <HI>Strasburg,</HI> where he heard that <HI>Caro|lo&s;tade</HI> abode, and di&s;&s;waded them from devouring his poy&s;on. On the contrary <HI>Strasburg</HI> &s;ent <HI>George Ca&s;elius</HI> the Hebrew Profe&s;&s;or, and entreated <HI>Lu|ther that he would not break the unitie of the Church for the controver&s;ie of the Euchari&s;t: that he would ac|knowledge</HI> Zwinglius <HI>and</HI> Oecolampadius, <HI>learned men and of good fame, for Brethren: that he would write of the Lords Supper, and &s;hew, what he taught was con|&s;onant to the truth.</HI></P>
<P><PB N="60" REF="40"><HI>Luther</HI> returned this an&s;wer by <HI>Ca&s;elius.</HI> <Q>Name|ly,<NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>Luthers</HI> an|&s;wer.</NOTE> That nothing was more to be de&s;ired then peace: but to be tyed to a continuall &s;ilence was not &s;afe: that an&s;wer could not be made without condemning them: and that the word [condemn] was cen&s;ured as opprobrious. That he was cen|&s;ured of tho&s;e mo&s;t mode&s;t men as a Cannibal, and a wor&s;hipper of God turned bread and eata|ble: that he liked not the advi&s;e of the Divines <HI>Strasburgh,</HI> concerning &s;ilence about the que&s;tion of the bodily pre&s;ence, and preaching faith and other parts of the word: That either he him|&s;elf or they were mini&s;ters of Satan: and that therefore in this ca&s;e there was coun&s;ell to be ta|ken, and no mean between both to be followed: That the rea&s;ons brought to make the &s;peech tropicall were of no force. And that it mu&s;t be proved, that the verb <HI>[e&s;t]</HI> not in other places of Scripture, but here is in effect <HI>[&s;ignificat.]</HI> that where <HI>Paul</HI> &s;aith, <HI>The rock was Chri&s;t,</HI> he &s;peaketh not of the corporall, but the &s;pirituall drink: for he addeth the drank of the &s;pirituall rock. And that there was a manife&s;t mi&s;take in that <HI>[This Lambe is the Lords Pa&s;&s;eover,]</HI> for this phra&s;e is no where extant in the Scripture: and therefore he be&s;ought the brethren for Chri&s;ts &s;ake, that they would avoyd this errour.</Q></P>
<P><NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>Luther</HI> marri|eth.</NOTE><HI>Luther</HI> being fortie two yeers old, of a &s;udden and unexpectedly married <HI>Katherin a Bora</HI> a noble virgin late a Nun, and this was the occa&s;ion. <HI>Lu|ther</HI> had a purpo&s;e that this <HI>Katherine</HI> &s;hould have
<PB N="61" REF="40">
been married to <HI>M. Glanus</HI> the Pa&s;tor of <HI>Orla|mund.</HI> Of this &s;he having intimation, acquainted <HI>Am&s;dorf, Luthers</HI> inward friend, therewith, and by him intreated <HI>Luther</HI> to alter his determination, and to &s;ignifie to him, that &s;he would enter into the honourable e&s;tate of Matrimony with any other, rather then with <HI>Glanus.</HI> When <HI>Luther</HI> heard this, and what <HI>Ierom Schurfius</HI> had &s;aid; namely, <HI>that if that Monk &s;hould marry her; the whole world and the devill him&s;elf would laugh thereat, and &s;o the Monk &s;hould undoe all that formerly he had done.</HI> Here <HI>Luther</HI> to grieve the world of Papi&s;ts, and the devill, and gratifie her father per&s;wading him thereunto,<NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>Cameratius</HI> in the life of <HI>Melancthon.</HI></NOTE> re|&s;olved to marry her. And on the 13. day of <HI>Iune,</HI> inviting to &s;upper <HI>Pomeranus,</HI> and <HI>Apelles</HI> the Lawyer, and <HI>Luke</HI> the Limmer was betrothed to her, and not long after married her. This <HI>Luthers</HI> enemies much di&s;liked, &s;o did his friends al&s;o: not becau&s;e they thought the marriage unlawfull: but becau&s;e they wi&s;hed it had been done at &s;ome o|ther time. For thus writeth <HI>Camerarius. It fell out, that when the&s;e turbulent and dangerous broyles were not yet pacified,</HI> Martin Luther <HI>married, not long after the death of</HI> Frederik <HI>the chiefe of the &s;even Electors of the Empire.</HI> Philip Melancthon <HI>much grieved at</HI> Lu|thers <HI>marriage, not that he condemned it as unlawfull, but becau&s;e hereby an occa&s;ion was given to</HI> Luthers <HI>ene+mies and ill willers, who were many, rich, and of great power, to &s;peak again&s;t him bitterly, and with open mouth to reproach him: when e&s;pecially the very time did help forward and &s;et them on, who were minded &s;o to do. And
<PB N="62" REF="41">
of what power the conveniency of time is in every action all know full well. But when he perceived that</HI> Luther <HI>him&s;elf was &s;omewhat troubled with the &s;ame thoughts, he not onely moderated his pa&s;sion, but did cheere up</HI> Luther, <HI>and endeavoured to ea&s;e his griefe and &s;orrow with plea&s;ant conference, and thereby brought him to his wonted cheerefulne&s;&s;e again.</HI></P>
<P><NOTE PLACE="marg">What <HI>Luthers</HI> adver&s;aries did about this marriage.</NOTE><HI>Luthers</HI> adver&s;aries not onely ob&s;erved the time of the marriage, but proclaimed the marriage to be ince&s;tuous, in which a Monk married a Nun. Hereupon the King of <HI>England</HI> in his An&s;wer to <HI>Luther,</HI> &s;tiles this marriage ince&s;tuous, and there &s;aith among other opprobries put upon <HI>Luther,</HI> that he could not have committed a &s;inne of higher na|ture. <HI>Conradus Collinus</HI> Prior of <HI>Cullen</HI> and <HI>Ierome Em&s;enus</HI> <NOTE N="*" PLACE="marg">Chaplain to <HI>George Duke</HI> of <HI>Saxony.</HI></NOTE> the be&s;t Divine among the Papi&s;ts wrote virulently and di&s;gracefully of this marriage. Yea &s;ome there were, (whom <HI>Era&s;mus</HI> gave credit un|to) who laid a &s;inne to <HI>Luthers</HI> charge, from which the time of his childs birth did acquit him. Again&s;t the&s;e di&s;graces <HI>Luther</HI> thus animated him&s;elf: &s;ay|ing.<NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>Luthers</HI> an|&s;wer to their opprobries.</NOTE> <HI>If my marriage be a work of God, what wonder is there, if the fle&s;h be offended at it? It is offended even at the fle&s;h which God our Creator took, and gave to be a ran&s;ome, and food for the &s;alvation of the world: if the world was not offended with me; I &s;hould be offended with the world, and &s;hould feare that it was not of God, which I have done. Now &s;eeing the world is vexed and troubled at, I am confirmed in my cour&s;e and comforted in God.</HI><NOTE PLACE="marg">The cau&s;e of <HI>Luthers</HI> mar|riage.</NOTE> <HI>So do you.</HI> The cau&s;e of his marriage he there al&s;o relateth; &s;aying. <HI>We re&s;igned the revenew of the
<PB N="63" REF="41">
Mona&s;tery to the Prince. I who abode in the Mona&s;tery &s;o long as it plea&s;ed God, now like a private hou&s;ekeeper. I have not married to prolong my life, but (&s;eeing my di&s;&s;olution neerer approaching, and people with their Princes to rage again&s;t me) that I might leave mine own doctrine for the weaks &s;ake confirmed by mine own example; for my doctrine may perchance be kicked a|gain&s;t and trodden on after my death.</HI></P>
<P>This yeere the <HI>Anabapti&s;ts</HI> &s;pread them&s;elves o|ver <HI>Helvetia</HI> and other parts of <HI>Germany:</HI><NOTE PLACE="marg">Anabapti&s;ts at <HI>Anwerp.</HI></NOTE> and began to broach their fancies at <HI>Anwerp.</HI> Hereupon <HI>Lu|ther</HI> by an Epi&s;tle warned them of <HI>Anwerp</HI> to take heed of the erroneous &s;pirit,<NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>Luther</HI> wri|teth to <HI>An|werp.</HI></NOTE> which had hindred him very much: and recited the impo&s;tures of fal&s;e &s;pirits in Popery, and the by-pathes of the &s;e|ducing &s;pirits of the pre&s;ent times. There he &s;et downe the erroneous Articles of a tumultuous &s;pi|rit at <HI>Anwerp</HI> and opened the incon&s;tancy, lying, boldne&s;&s;e, and ambitious de&s;ire of honour lurking in that Spirit: and entreateth them to <HI>forbeare the que&s;tion concerning Gods hidden will, and to attend to,</HI><NOTE PLACE="marg">The Articles of the <HI>Ana|bapti&s;ts.</HI></NOTE> <HI>and learne the nece&s;&s;ary precepts &s;et before us by our God.</HI> The Articles were the&s;e.</P>
<LIST>
<ITEM>1. <HI>That every man hath the Spirit.</HI></ITEM>
<ITEM>2. <HI>That the Spirit was nothing el&s;e but our rea&s;on and under&s;tanding.</HI></ITEM>
<ITEM>3. <HI>That every man beleeveth.</HI></ITEM>
<ITEM>4. <HI>That there were no</HI> (inferi) <HI>or place of torment for mens &s;oules, but that the body onely was condemned.</HI></ITEM>
<ITEM>5. <HI>That every &s;oule &s;hould be &s;aved.</HI></ITEM>
<ITEM>6. <HI>That by the law of nature we are taught to do good
<PB N="64" REF="42">
to our neighbour; as we would he &s;hould doe to us: and that this will in us was faith.</HI></ITEM>
<ITEM>7. <HI>That we &s;inne not again&s;t the law by de&s;iring any thing if our will con&s;ent not to our de&s;ire and lu&s;t.</HI></ITEM>
<ITEM>8. <HI>That he which hath not the Spirit, hath not &s;in, becau&s;e he wanteth rea&s;on, which they called the Holy Gho&s;t.</HI></ITEM>
</LIST>
<P>Now al&s;o <HI>Luther</HI> wrote to the <HI>King</HI> of <HI>England</HI> by the per&s;wa&s;ion of <HI>Chri&s;tiern</HI> the bani&s;hed King of <HI>Denmark.</HI><NOTE PLACE="marg"><P>Tom. 2. Ep. 290.</P>
<P><HI>Luther</HI> wri|teth to the King of <HI>Eng|land,</HI> &amp;c.</P></NOTE> This Epi&s;tle was &s;ubmi&s;&s;ive, and is ex|tant in his Epi&s;tles. He wrote al&s;o humbly to <HI>George</HI> Duke of <HI>Saxony:</HI> that he would be plea&s;ed to afford him his favourable re&s;pect. But the King returned him an har&s;h an&s;were, and objected to him his levi|ty and incon&s;tancy: and defended <HI>Cardinal Wol&s;ey</HI> again&s;t <HI>Luthers</HI> writing to him: that hence it ap|peared, how he hated <HI>Luther.</HI> When <HI>Luther</HI> &s;aw the Kings an&s;wer printed, he was very much grieved at what he had done, and that he had &s;o much yeel|ded to his friends, as to write in &s;o humble a &s;train. The like befell him upon his writing to <HI>Cajetan, George</HI> Duke of <HI>Saxony</HI> and <HI>Era&s;mus Rotterod.</HI> who by <HI>Luthers</HI> lenity were incen&s;ed rather then pacifi|ed. He re&s;olved never afterward to run into the like errour. <HI>Cocleus</HI> and <HI>Eckius</HI> wonderfully al&s;o in|&s;ulted over <HI>Luthers</HI> &s;ubmi&s;&s;ivene&s;&s;e. Wherefore <HI>Luther</HI> now printed a booke again&s;t (as he called it) the <HI>Ill languaged and contumelious booke of the King of</HI> England.</P>
<P><NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>An.</HI> 1526.</NOTE>In the yeare 1526. <HI>Luther</HI> refu&s;ed <HI>Era&s;mus</HI> book, intituled <HI>de &s;erve Arbitrio.</HI> The delaying of his an|&s;wer
<PB N="65" REF="42">
proceeded from the cau&s;e certified to <NOTE N="*" PLACE="marg">Tom. 2. ep. 270.</NOTE> <HI>Am&s;|dorf:</HI> in the&s;e words. <HI>I will not an&s;wer</HI> Era&s;mus <HI>till I have done with</HI> Carolo&s;tade, <HI>who makes great troubles and &s;tirres in upper Germany. Era&s;mus</HI> provoketh thereby, put forth his <HI>Hypera&s;pides,</HI><NOTE PLACE="marg">Era&s;m. <HI>his</HI> Hypera&s;p.</NOTE> of which book <HI>Luther</HI> thus writeth. <HI>Era&s;mus that viper being rou|zed up will write again&s;t me again:</HI><NOTE PLACE="marg">Tom. 2. epi&s;t. 314.</NOTE> <HI>what eloquence will that mo&s;t vain hunter after glory exerci&s;e to ca&s;t down Luther?</HI> About the &s;ame time <HI>Duke George</HI> and the Bi&s;hops attempted many wayes to wrong <HI>Luther,</HI> as appeareth by his letter to <HI>Myconius:</HI> &s;aying. <HI>The wicked Papi&s;ts con&s;pire, and,</HI><NOTE PLACE="marg">Epi&s;t. pag. 324.</NOTE> <HI>as</HI> Melanctheus <HI>writeth to me from Iena threaten warre again&s;t me. Wherefore &s;ee you, that the people admoni&s;hed hereof, manfully con|tend by faithfull and continuall prayer to the Lord, that they may be overcome and withheld by the Spirit, and con&s;trained to keepe outward peace. Verily I under&s;tand by the writings and &s;peeches of many, that there is very great need of earne&s;t prayer: for Satans plots are a working. Wherefore I intreat you, that you would per|&s;wade the people to this mo&s;t nece&s;&s;ary and prevalent work, becau&s;e they are endangered and expo&s;ed to Satans &s;word and fury encompa&s;sing them.</HI> He further &s;aith,<NOTE PLACE="marg">Sixe Sects of the Sacra|mentarians.</NOTE> That the Sectaries were divided into &s;ixe Sects. <HI>Sixe heads in one yeere are &s;prung up among the Sacra|mentarians: tis a &s;trange &s;pirit, which &s;o much differs from it &s;elfe. One &s;ect followed</HI> Carolo&s;tade, <HI>that is fallen: a &s;econd is that of</HI> Zwinglius, <HI>which is falling: the third is with</HI> Oecolampadius <HI>which will fall: the fourth al&s;o which is</HI> Carolo&s;tade <HI>is fallen: he thus di&s;po&s;eth of the words. That which is given for you, is
<PB N="66" REF="43">
my body. The fifth is now ari&s;ing in</HI> Sile&s;ia, <HI>&s;et forth by</HI> Valentine Crantwald <HI>and</HI> Ca&s;par Schwenkfeld, <HI>who thus invert the words. My body which is given for you, is this, that is, &s;pirituall meat. The&s;e grievou&s;ly vex and mole&s;t us with their writings, for they are mo&s;t ob&s;trepe|rous and full of words, I wi&s;h they had my di&s;ea&s;e of the Stone, they &s;eeme &s;o &s;trong to undergo it. The &s;ixth is that of</HI> Peter Florus <HI>at</HI> Cullen, <HI>which</HI> Melancthon <HI>will deale with: I never &s;aw ought but one letter about it. O how he reprobates</HI> Luther. <HI>I know &s;aith he, that</HI> Luther <HI>is for&s;aken of the Lord. All tho&s;e Spirits dif|fering each from other contend with &s;ubtle arguments, all of them boa&s;t of revelations obtained by prayer and teares, and agree onely in this, that all of them fight each with other for us. This Chri&s;t effecteth for us.</HI></P>
<P><HI>Luther</HI> wrote a con&s;olatory letter to <HI>Iohn Hu&s;&s;e</HI> of <HI>Bre&s;low</HI> a Teacher of the Go&s;pel, notwith&s;tanding the &s;candall rai&s;ed by the Heretiks, and their fight|ing again&s;t the Articles of our Faith: and in &s;peci|all manner he animated him again&s;t <HI>Schwenfeld</HI> and <HI>Crantwald;</HI><NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>Luthers</HI> &s;peech of comfort to <HI>He&s;&s;us.</HI></NOTE> &s;aying, <Q>You &s;peak the Truth, friend <HI>He&s;&s;e.</HI> Hitherto the combate was about points not grounded in the Scriptures, as about the Pope and Purgatory, and the like: Now ye come to more &s;erious matters, and to the battell alrea|dy won concerning points in the Scripture. Here we &s;hall &s;ee the Dragon fighting, or rather we &s;hall combat with him, Michael being our Cap|tain in the&s;e Heavenly fights. When the Dragon &s;hall pull down the third part of the &s;tars with his tayle to the earth: then the cau&s;e will call for
<PB N="67" REF="43">
our &s;trength in Chri&s;t. Here you &s;hall &s;ee, what manner a warriour, and how &s;trong a champion Satan is, whom yet you have not &s;ufficiently tri|ed, or had experience of. <HI>Schwenkfeld</HI> and <HI>Crant|wald,</HI> which I much lament, are re&s;erved for the&s;e mi&s;chiefes. But the foundation of God &s;tandeth firme, having this &s;eale. The Lord knoweth who are his, let this be our comfort, and in this let us be confident to prevaile over the gates of Hell.</Q></P>
<P>Be&s;ides other &s;tudies of <HI>Luther,</HI><NOTE PLACE="marg">Tom. 2. epi&s;t. 318.</NOTE> he now expoun|ded <HI>Eccle&s;ia&s;tes:</HI> which was not ea&s;ie and plain (as he &s;aid) for an Interpreters labour. <HI>There are,</HI> &s;aith he,<NOTE PLACE="marg">The forme of the <HI>German</HI> Ma&s;&s;e.</NOTE> <HI>therein many Hebrai&s;mes and ob&s;tacles in that tongue, not yet well made known. Yet by the grace of God I</HI> break thorow them. This yeere he wrote a forme of the Ma&s;&s;e in the <HI>German</HI> tongue: in which he permit|ted &s;ome ceremonies, to be u&s;ed or not u&s;ed at mens plea&s;ures. Among other &s;peeches thus he &s;aith. <HI>Yet we retain tho&s;e garments, altars,</HI><NOTE PLACE="marg"><P>His work at <HI>Jen.</HI></P>
<P>Tom. 3. p. 277.</P></NOTE> <HI>waxe-candles u&s;ed at the Ma&s;&s;e, till they grow old, or that it &s;eeme good to change them. If it plea&s;e any man to do otherwi&s;e, I permit him to do as he liketh be&s;t. But in the true Ma&s;&s;e among Chri&s;tians unmixt with Papi&s;ts. it is fit that the altar &s;hould not remain, but that the Mi|ni&s;ter &s;hould turn him&s;elf to the people: as Chri&s;t doubt|le&s;&s;e did, at the fir&s;t celebration of the Lords Supper. But let this al&s;o await its due time.</HI> He wrote al&s;o foure con&s;olatory <HI>P&s;almes</HI> to <HI>Mary</HI> Queen of <HI>Hungary;</HI> upon the mi&s;erable death of her husband King <HI>Lo|dowick,</HI> who was drowned. He then al&s;o divulged other Treati&s;es, which are mentioned in his works.</P>
<P><PB N="68" REF="44"><NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>An.</HI> 1527. The <HI>Ana|bapti&s;ts.</HI></NOTE>In the 27. yeere the <HI>Anabapti&s;ts</HI> broached their new doctrin, about the not baptizing of Infants; and were them&s;elves rebapti&s;ed: they al&s;o taught communitie of goods. Both <HI>Luther</HI> and <HI>Zwinglius</HI> wrote again&s;t them, and the Magi&s;trates puni&s;hed them in divers places.<NOTE PLACE="marg">Of the mili|tary life.</NOTE> <HI>Luther</HI> wrote al&s;o upon the que&s;tion, whether &s;ouldiers lived in a kinde of life, tending to happine&s;&s;e? In which di&s;cour&s;e he lear|nedly and godly handled many things concerning warre, and its di&s;cipline. He dealt al&s;o again&s;t the Sacramentarians, as he calleth them, and in his book averreth that Chri&s;ts word, <HI>This is my body,</HI> yet &s;tand firme.<NOTE PLACE="marg">Tom. 2. epi&s;t. p. 331.</NOTE> Of the book thus <HI>Luther</HI> writeth to <HI>Spalatinus.</HI> I doubt not, but that I <HI>have throughly moved the Sacramentarians: for though my book be full of words, and not &s;o learned, yet I am per&s;waded that I have touched them to the quick.</HI> Bucer <HI>hath written mo&s;t virulent letters again&s;t me unto our</HI> Jonas; <HI>already they make a Satan of</HI> Luther: <HI>what &s;uppo&s;e you that they will do when they be gauled with that book. But Chri&s;t liveth and raigneth.</HI><NOTE PLACE="marg">What &s;trange portent was before his death. See Tom. 2. epi&s;t. pag. 337.</NOTE> <HI>Amen.</HI> He al&s;o comfort|ed them of Hall, for the death of <HI>George Winckler</HI> their Pa&s;tor, who was &s;lain by con&s;piracy. He al&s;o an&s;wered <HI>Iohn He&s;&s;us</HI> to the que&s;tion: <HI>Whether a Chri&s;tian man may flie in time of Pe&s;tilence?</HI> and to an other que&s;tion, namely. <HI>Whether after the truth of the Go&s;pel is made known, a man may for feare of the ty|rants forbeare to admini&s;ter the Lords Supper in both kinds:</HI> which <HI>Luther</HI> denyed again&s;t the <HI>Pri&s;cha|ni&s;ts.</HI></P>
<P>About the beginning of the yeere 27. <HI>Luther</HI> fell
<PB N="69" REF="44">
&s;uddenly:<NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>Luther</HI> &s;ick|ne&s;&s;e. 1527.</NOTE> &s;icke of a congealing of bloud about his heart, which almo&s;t kil'd him: but the drinking of the water of <HI>Carduus Benedictus,</HI> who&s;e vertue then was not &s;o commonly knowne, he was pre&s;ently helped. But he wra&s;tled with a farre wor&s;e agony afterward on the Sabbath after the vi&s;itation of the ble&s;&s;ed Virgin. This is recorded by <HI>Iohn Bugenha|gius,</HI> and <HI>Iu&s;tus Ionas,</HI> who &s;aw his affliction.<NOTE PLACE="marg">A wor&s;e &s;ick|ne&s;&s;e after|ward.</NOTE> Here he indured not onely a corporall malady, but al&s;o a &s;pirituall tentation, which <HI>Luther</HI> called <HI>a buffiting of Satan.</HI> It &s;eemed to him, that <HI>&s;welling &s;urges of the &s;ea in a tempe&s;t did &s;ound aloud at his left eare, and a|gain&s;t the left &s;ide of his head: yet not within, but with|out his head, and that &s;o violently, that die he mu&s;t ex|cept they pre&s;ently grew calme. Afterward when it &s;ee|med to come within his head, he fell downe as one dead: and was &s;o cold in each part of his body, that he had re|maining neither heat, nor bloud, nor &s;ence, nor voyce. But when his face was be&s;princkled with cold water by</HI> Jo|nas (<HI>for &s;o</HI> Luth. <HI>had bidden) he came again to him&s;elf: and began to pray mo&s;t earne&s;tly, and to make a confe&s;sion of his faith; &amp; to &s;ay, that he was unworthy of Martirdom, which by his proceedings he might &s;eemed to run upon.</HI><NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>Luthers</HI> la&s;t Will.</NOTE> His will and Te&s;tament concerning his wife with child and his young &s;onne this he made. <HI>Lord God I thank thee that thou woulde&s;t have me live a poore and indigent per&s;on upon Earth, I have neither hou&s;e, nor lands, nor po&s;&s;e&s;&s;ions, nor mony to leave. Thou ha&s;t gi|ven me wife and children, them I give back unto thee: Nouri&s;h, teach, keep them (O thou the father of orphans and Iudge of the widow) as thou ha&s;t done to mee: &s;o do
<PB N="70" REF="45">
unto them.</HI><NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>Luthers</HI> reco|very.</NOTE> But by u&s;ing daily prayers and continuall fomentations, after that he had &s;weat thoroughly, the griefe by degrees decrea&s;ed, &s;o that in the eve|ning of that day, he ro&s;e up and &s;upped with his friends: and confe&s;&s;ed that his &s;pirituall temptati|on was farre &s;orer then his corporall &s;ickne&s;&s;e. Hereupon the day following he &s;ayd to <HI>Iu&s;tus Ionas. I will take &s;peciall notice of the day la&s;t pa&s;t: in which as in a &s;choole, I was put to the tryall of my progre&s;&s;e. And &s;ate in a mo&s;t hot &s;weating hou&s;e. The Lord bringeth to the graves mouth and fetcheth back againe.</HI> He often makes mention of this tentation in his letters to his friends; and confirmed the faith by receiving ab|&s;olution from a Mini&s;ter, and the u&s;e of the Sacra|ment.</P>
<P><NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>Leon Kei&s;ar</HI> burnt for Religion.</NOTE>This yeere al&s;o he put forth the Story of <HI>Leonard Kei&s;ar</HI> his friend, who was burnt for the Go&s;pels &s;ake, at the Command of <HI>William</HI> Duke of <HI>Bavaria.</HI> Of this mans Martyrdome thus <HI>Luther</HI> writes. <HI>I have received the relation concerning</HI> Leonard Kei&s;ars <HI>death:</HI><NOTE PLACE="marg">Tom. 2. pag. 354. b.</NOTE> <HI>as al&s;o all his manu&s;cripts from his Vnkles &s;on: which &s;hall &s;hortly be publi&s;hed, God willing. Pray for me, who have been much buffetted by the Angel of Satan; that Chri&s;t &s;hould not for&s;ake me. O wretch that I am! and &s;o much inferiour to</HI> Leonard: <HI>I am a preacher one|ly in wordes, in regard of him, &s;o powerfull a preacher by his &s;uffering. Who can make me fit, that not by his Spirit double on me; but by one halfe of it, I may overcome Sa|tan, &amp; put a period to this life. Ble&s;&s;ed be God, who among &s;o many mon&s;ters hath &s;hewed us unworthy &s;inners, this one glorious &s;pectacle of his grace, that he may not &s;eeme wholly to have for&s;aken us.</HI></P>
<P><PB N="71" REF="45">Then al&s;o by the advi&s;e of <HI>Luther</HI> and the Com|mand of <HI>Iohn</HI> the <HI>Elector</HI> was ordained a vi&s;itati|on of the <HI>Churches</HI> in <HI>Saxony.</HI><NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>An.</HI> 1527. 1528.</NOTE> The chiefe care of this bu&s;ine&s;&s;e was committed to <HI>Iohn</HI> a <HI>Plannitz</HI> a noble Knight, to <HI>Ierom Schurfius</HI> a Lawyer, <HI>A&s;mus Hanbicius</HI> and <HI>Melancthon.</HI> Many matters were hereby di&s;cried, which needed &s;peedy redre&s;&s;e: many faults were found, which mu&s;t nece&s;&s;arily be amended: nor can I ea&s;ily &s;ay: how great was the benefit of this vi&s;itation. For faults of many yeeres continuance, were reformed, the Churches falne backe were in many places confirmed, and their &s;afety for time to come was well provided for. This vi&s;itation ended <HI>An.</HI> 1528. in which yeere <HI>Lu|ther</HI> put forth the <HI>In&s;titution of Vi&s;iters,</HI> and the <HI>large Confe&s;sion concerning the Lords Supper,</HI> which were added for their direction. There it is that <HI>Luther</HI> thus writeth to <HI>Am&s;dorf. We</HI><NOTE N="*" PLACE="marg">Tom. 2. ep. p. 394.</NOTE> <HI>are vi&s;iters, that is Bi&s;hops, and we find poverty and &s;car&s;ity every where. The Lord &s;end forth workmen into his harve&s;t. Amen.</HI> And in another place to <HI>Spalatinus.</HI><NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>Ibid.</HI> p. 394.</NOTE> <HI>Our vi&s;itation goeth on, of what mi&s;eries are we eye witne&s;&s;es? and how often doe we remember you, when we find the like or greater mi&s;eries in that har&s;h natured people of</HI> Voyt|land. <HI>Let us be&s;eech God to be pre&s;ent with us, and that he would promote the work of his poore Bi&s;hops: who is our be&s;t and mo&s;t faithfull Bi&s;hop again&s;t all the Arts and forces of Satan. Amen.</HI> And again. <HI>In our vi&s;itation in the territories of</HI> Wittenberg, <HI>we find as yet all pa&s;tors greeing with their people, but the people not &s;o forward for the Word and Sacraments.</HI></P>
<P><PB N="72" REF="46"><NOTE PLACE="marg">An&s;wer to <HI>Zwinglius</HI> and <HI>Oecolampadius.</HI></NOTE>The 1. part of the book, called The <HI>Great Confes|&s;ion of the faith concerning the Lords &s;upper,</HI> dealeth with <HI>Zwinglius,</HI> the 2. part with <HI>Oecolampadius;</HI> and blameth both of them. To this <HI>Oecolampadius</HI> and <HI>Zwinglius</HI> replyed at large: and dedicated their books to the <HI>Prince</HI> of <HI>Saxony</HI> and <HI>Landgrave</HI> of <HI>He&s;|&s;en.</HI><NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>Bucers</HI> Dia|logue</NOTE> <HI>Bucer</HI> al&s;o in the German tongue an&s;wered <HI>Lu|ther</HI> in a Dialogue where he maketh <HI>Sebaldus</HI> and <HI>Arboga&s;tus</HI> &s;peakers. The&s;e are the la&s;t books, which the&s;e men wrote again&s;t <HI>Luther.</HI></P>
<P><NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>Carolo&s;tade</HI> E|pi&s;tle to <HI>Pon|tanus.</HI></NOTE>This yeer al&s;o <HI>Carolo&s;tadius</HI> wrote a letter to <HI>George Pontamus</HI> Chancellour of the Duke of <HI>Saxonie;</HI> in which he layeth down the ground-work of his Te|nents concerning the Lords &s;upper. This was an|&s;wered by <HI>Luthers</HI> Epi&s;tle to the &s;ame <HI>Pontamus: Luther</HI> therein admoni&s;heth <HI>that care mu&s;t be taken,</HI><NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>Luthers</HI> an|&s;wer.</NOTE> <HI>that no blemi&s;h be layd upon the</HI> Electour, <HI>by who&s;e con|nivence</HI> Carolo&s;tade <HI>doth there divulge his own dreams and here&s;ies. Luther</HI> al&s;o <NOTE N="*" PLACE="marg">Tom. 4. Ep. Ien.</NOTE> wrote to <HI>Carolo&s;tadius,</HI> and confuted his Arguments: and in the end of his let|ter graunteth, <HI>that Chri&s;t alone doth give his body: but denieth that thence it followeth that the Mini&s;ter doth not give it by the Lords command.</HI></P>
<P><NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>An.</HI> 1529. The greater and le&s;&s;e Ca|techi&s;me.</NOTE>In the beginning of the yeere 1529. <HI>Luther</HI> put forth his greater and le&s;&s;er <HI>Catechi&s;mes</HI> for the good of the under &s;ort of people, and admoni&s;hed the Pa|&s;tors and Mini&s;ters that they would &s;eriou&s;ly attend their offices, and teach carefully in the Villages. <HI>That they would preach &s;till the &s;ame things a|bout the &s;ame points and often pre&s;&s;e them upon the peo|ple.</HI><NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>Luthers</HI> booke again&s;t the Turk.</NOTE> Here al&s;o <HI>Luther</HI> put forth a book again&s;t the
<PB N="73" REF="46">
Turk in the <HI>German</HI> tongue: this he did partly be|cau&s;e it was then reported that the Turk was com|ming upon <HI>Hungary</HI> and <HI>Germany,</HI> which appeared true by his be&s;ieging of <HI>Vienna:</HI> partly becau&s;e &s;ome Pa&s;tors endeavoured to per&s;wade the people, <HI>that warre was not to be waged again&s;t the Turk.</HI> Yea &s;ome proceeded to that height of folly, <HI>that they de&s;ired that the</HI> Turk <HI>would come, and lay his yoake upon them.</HI><NOTE PLACE="marg">The a&s;&s;em|bly at <HI>Spire.</HI></NOTE> And when at that time there was held an A&s;&s;embly at <HI>Spire,</HI> where fir&s;t aro&s;e the <HI>Name of Prote&s;tants,</HI> and <HI>Luthers</HI> a&s;&s;i&s;tants, who&s;e helpe he u&s;ed in tran|&s;lating the Prophets,<NOTE PLACE="marg">The name of Prote&s;tants.</NOTE> were &s;eperated he him&s;elfe being &s;ickly, that he might be in &s;ome imployment in <HI>Melancthons</HI> ab&s;en&s;e, tran&s;lated the booke of <HI>Wi&s;dome</HI> which was afterward revi&s;ed by <HI>Melan|cthon</HI> and printed.</P>
<P>In <HI>October</HI> this yeere <HI>Philip Landgrave</HI> of <HI>He&s;&s;en,</HI><NOTE PLACE="marg">Conference at <HI>Marpurg.</HI></NOTE> with a pious intent called together the Prime Do|ctors of the <HI>Saxon</HI> and <HI>Helvetick</HI> Churches.<NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>Luther</HI> called. Tom. 4. Ien. p. 4<GAP DESC="illegible" EXTENT="2 letters"></NOTE> Among whom <HI>Luther</HI> beeing &s;ent for returned this an&s;wer: <HI>That little good was to be hoped for by that conference: except the adver&s;e part came thither to yeeld: and that him&s;elfe could not yeeld: becau&s;e he was a&s;sured that he was in the truth.</HI> In this meeting the chiefe heads of Divinity were handled, and concluded of. No one point was with choler contended about: nor did they depart alienated or divided in their affections by any controver&s;ie: as el&s;ewhere <NOTE N="*" PLACE="marg">The life of <HI>Oecolampadius</HI> and others.</NOTE> is &s;hewed.</P>
<P>In the la&s;t yeere a &s;ame was &s;pread of a league made by &s;ome Popi&s;h Princes again&s;t the Duke of <HI>Saxonie</HI> and Landgrave of <HI>He&s;&s;en:</HI> Of this thus <HI>Lu|ther</HI>
<PB N="74" REF="47">
writeth to <HI>Wence&s;laus Lincus.</HI><NOTE PLACE="marg"><P>Tom. 2. Ep p 386.</P>
<P>Fame of the Popi&s;h Prin|ces league. <HI>Luthers</HI> letter about it.</P></NOTE> <Q>That ungodly league of wicked Princes, though they deny it, what &s;tirres hath it cau&s;ed: but I do interpret the &s;leight and poore excu&s;e of Duke <HI>George,</HI> as a con|fe&s;&s;ion of the fact. But let them deny, excu&s;e, di&s;|&s;emble it: I know, that that league was not a <HI>Chimera</HI> or a thing of no being: a Mon&s;ter can|not be but mon&s;truous and con&s;picuous enough. And the world knoweth well, that they with mo&s;t pertinacious mindes, deeds, edicts, de&s;ignes, have hitherto publiquely attempted, and &s;till do attempt the like. For they de&s;ire that the Go&s;pel was aboli&s;hed: this none can deny. But why write I thus to you? who know this to be un|doubtedly true. I doe it onely, that you may know, that we will not tru&s;t that wicked crew, though we offer them peace. The Lord con|found the Coun&s;els of that <NOTE N="*" PLACE="marg"><HI>George</HI> Duke of <HI>Saxonie.</HI></NOTE> <HI>Morotates Moores</HI> bundle of folly, who like <HI>Moab</HI> dares attempt more then he can effect: and as ever, &s;o &s;till is proud above his power. Let us pray again&s;t &s;uch men-&s;layers. Hitherto they have been forborn, if again they plot any thing, fir&s;t we will pray to God, then we will admoni&s;h Princes of them, that they may be de&s;troyed without pitty: &s;ee|ing they be un&s;atiable bloud-&s;uckers and cannot be at re&s;t, unle&s;&s;e they &s;ee <HI>Germany</HI> weltring in her bloud.</Q><NOTE PLACE="marg">The letter intercepted.</NOTE> This letter intercepted and brought to Duke <HI>George</HI> gave occa&s;ion of a great di&s;affecti|on between the Duke and <HI>Luther:</HI> as the letters written from each of them to the other fully mani|fe&s;t.
<PB N="75" REF="47">
For <HI>Luther</HI> printed a <HI>treati&s;e of letters privately &s;ent and intercepted:</HI> and on the other &s;ide <HI>George</HI> the Duke printed a preface to the Tran&s;lation of the New Te&s;tament &s;et forth by <HI>Em&s;er:</HI> This pre|face was full fraught with gall. <HI>Luther</HI> thus &s;aith of it. <Q>I have received your letter, friend <HI>VVence&s;laus,</HI> by which you certifie me,<NOTE PLACE="marg">Ep. Tom. 2. p. 389.</NOTE> what Duke <HI>George</HI> hath adventured to doe. He required the &s;ame of me not long agone, and afterward of our Duke: when he could not prevayle: he hath printed the coppie of it with an invective again&s;t me: &s;uch is his notorious folly, rayling fury. They &s;ay that there are 8000. books printed: which he tran&s;|ports into all coa&s;ts under his owne &s;eale. Thus &s;hall poore <HI>Luther</HI> at length be kept down, and Duke <HI>George</HI> &s;hall triumph mo&s;t gloriou&s;ly. To the Mart he will &s;end them. After I by &s;ome pri|vate meanes had got a coppie thereof, I wrote an an&s;were thereunto, which &s;hall be divulged at once with his writing contrary to his expectation.<NOTE PLACE="marg">New Broiles thereupon.</NOTE> Perhaps he will bur&s;t with rage, and die like a mi|&s;erable idiot. I could wi&s;h that theevi&s;h <HI>Mericion</HI> had taken it in mine owne hand: I am &s;o farre from fearing that Satan: though I wonder at <HI>Scheurferus,</HI> that not delivered my letter up to them, but that he is &s;o familiar with my bittere&s;t enemies. I intreat you that with your congrega|tion you would pray again&s;t that furious home|cide and bloudy ruffian, as a man po&s;&s;e&s;&s;ed by more then one Devil, and breathing out nothing but menaces and &s;laughter: that it would plea&s;e
<PB N="76" REF="48">
Chri&s;t to &s;ave him, as he did Saint <HI>Paul;</HI> or con|found him. For why &s;hould this unquiet and mi&s;|cheivous va&s;&s;all of Satan be offen&s;ive to heaven and earth?</Q></P>
<P><NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>An.</HI> 1530. The a&s;&s;embly at <HI>Augu&s;t.</HI> and conformitie of Prote&s;t.</NOTE>The remembrance of the thirtieth yeere will never be razed out, while men live on earth: for in this yeere was held that &s;olemne and numerous a&s;&s;embly before the Emperour and the States of the Empire, which was printed and made known to all the nations of Europe. Read the Story <NOTE N="*" PLACE="marg"><HI>Tom.</HI> 5. <HI>Jer. Germ. Chitr. B.</HI> 13. <HI>Sax. Sleid. b.</HI> 2. <HI>Luther</HI> wrote the &s;eventeen Articles.</NOTE> el&s;e|where. We return to <HI>Luther.</HI> He compo&s;ed the <HI>&s;eventeen Articles,</HI> before the Divines of <HI>Saxony</HI> took their journey to <HI>Augu&s;ta:</HI> In the&s;e Articles he omitted &s;chola&s;tick di&s;putes and points unnece&s;&s;ary for the peoples in&s;truction, and compri&s;ed the &s;umme of hole&s;ome and nece&s;&s;ary doctrin for the &s;alvation of mens &s;oules and true pietie. Other Princes and Cities, who embraced the doctrin of <HI>Luther,</HI> commanded their Divines to &s;et down in writing a briefe declaration of the doctrin com|monly taught in the Churches of their territories. That the&s;e &s;eventeen Articles written by <HI>Luther,</HI><NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>Luthers</HI> Arti|cles followed by <HI>Melanct.</HI></NOTE> were e&s;pecially made u&s;e of by <HI>Melancthon</HI> in <HI>wri|ting the Confe&s;sion,</HI> the <HI>very words and phra&s;es</HI> in mo&s;t of the Articles retained, and the <HI>order</HI> and <HI>methode</HI> of the Articles much alike,<NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>Joh. Elector</HI> of <HI>Saxony</HI> came fir&s;t to <HI>Augu&s;t.</HI></NOTE> and the Epi&s;tle of <HI>Iohn</HI> Elector of <HI>Saxony</HI> dated from <HI>Augu&s;ta</HI> to <HI>Luther</HI> be|fore <HI>Cae&s;ars</HI> coming, do witne&s;&s;e. For <HI>Iohn</HI> Elector of <HI>Saxony</HI> came to <HI>Au&s;purg</HI> contrary to the opinion and ex&s;pectation of all men; yea he came thither fir&s;t of all the Princes, accompanied with <HI>Iohn Fre|derik</HI>
<PB N="77" REF="48">
his &s;onne, <HI>Francis Duke</HI> of <HI>Lunenburg</HI> his &s;i|&s;ters &s;onne, <HI>Wolfgang Prince</HI> of <HI>Anhalt</HI> his wives bro|ther, and the&s;e divines, <HI>Ionas, Philip, Spalatinus,</HI> and <HI>I&s;lebius.</HI><NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>Luther</HI> abode at <HI>Coburg.</HI></NOTE> For when he went from <HI>Coburg</HI> he left <HI>Lu|ther in the Ca&s;tle,</HI> becau&s;e he was bani&s;hed by the <HI>Pope</HI> and <HI>Emperour,</HI> and was extreamly hated by the Pontificians: yet would that he &s;hould remain in that place neere at hand, that more ea&s;ily and &s;pee|dily he might be con&s;ulted with, for any matter pertaining to Religion.</P>
<P><HI>Luther</HI> that he might further the common good, though he was ab&s;ent, wrote a book to the Bi&s;hops and other Divines of note in that a&s;&s;embly: in which he deciphered, fully, what was the &s;tate of the Romane Church under the Popedome, and opened their cruelty, and exhorted them, that they would not now omit the occa&s;ion of curing this &s;ore. He further &s;hewed that the doctrin taught by him&s;elf was agreeable to that of the Prophets &amp; A|po&s;tles, &amp; that all de&s;ignes undertaken again&s;t God would be fru&s;trate.<NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>Melanct</HI> care in this a&s;&s;em|bly.</NOTE> <HI>Melanct.</HI> knowing the rage of the Papi&s;ts &amp; <HI>Cae&s;ars</HI> threats was very &s;olicitous &amp; trou|bled thereat, not &s;o much for his own, as for the i&s;&s;ue of the&s;e matters and po&s;terities &s;ake: and gave him&s;elf almo&s;t wholly up to griefe, &s;ighes and teares. <HI>Luther</HI> having notice hereof did often cheere him up and comfort him by his letters. The&s;e words are part of one of his epi&s;tles. <Q>In private conflicts I am &s;omewhat weake, and you &s;trong:<NOTE PLACE="marg">In his book written, <HI>An.</HI> 1529.</NOTE> and on the contrary you in publique con|flicts are &s;omewhat weake, I &s;tronger. If I may
<PB N="78" REF="49">
call that a private conflict, which is between me and Satan, for you are ready to die, if you were called to it; but feare the di&s;a&s;ter of the publique cau&s;e. But I am re&s;olute and &s;ecure for the pub|lique cau&s;e, becau&s;e I am a&s;&s;ured that it is ju&s;t and true, that it is Gods and Chri&s;ts; and is not appa|led with the guilt of &s;inne, as I a private &s;ervant of God am compelled to trembling and pale|ne&s;&s;e. For this cau&s;e like a &s;ecure &s;pectator, and do not regard the menaces and crueltie of the Papi&s;ts. If we fall, Chri&s;t the Lord and ruler of the world falleth with us. And &s;uppo&s;e he fall, I had rather fall with Chri&s;t, then &s;tand with <HI>Cae&s;ar.</HI> Nor do you alone &s;trive to hold up Gods cau&s;e, I con&s;tantly &s;tand to you with my &s;ighes &amp; prayers, I wi&s;h I might al&s;o with my bodily pre&s;ence. For the cau&s;e is mine; rather I &s;ay mine then all yours: and attempted by me not out of any ra&s;h humour, or de&s;ire either of glory or gain: which thing the Spirit witne&s;&s;eth to my con&s;cience: and the mat|ter it &s;elf hath already plainly &s;hewed, and will more and more &s;hew it even to the end. Where|fore I entreat you for Chri&s;ts &s;ake not to forget Gods promi&s;es and the divine comforts, where tis &s;aid.<NOTE PLACE="marg">P&s;al. 55.</NOTE></Q> <HI>Ca&s;t thy care upon the Lord: have thine eyes fixt on the Lord,<NOTE PLACE="marg">P&s;al. 27.</NOTE> play the man, let thine heart be comforted.</HI> <Q>The booke of the <HI>P&s;almes</HI> and the Go&s;pels are full of the like &s;peeches.<NOTE PLACE="marg">Joh. 16.</NOTE></Q> <HI>Be of good comfort</HI> I <HI>have overcome the world.</HI> <Q>If Chri&s;t be the Conquerour of the world, why &s;hould we feare it, as if it would overcome us. A man could finde
<PB N="79" REF="49">
in his heart to fetch &s;uch a &s;entence upon his knees from Rome, or Jeru&s;alem. And in the &s;ame Epi&s;tle, you would determine of the&s;e bu&s;ine&s;&s;es according to your Philo&s;ophy by rea&s;on, that is, <HI>cum ratione in&s;anire,</HI> run wild with humane over|care: and kill your &s;elf: nor do ye &s;ee that this matter is beyond your reach and providence: and I pray Chri&s;t to keep it, that it come not into your hand and coun&s;ell, which is a thing vehe|mently de&s;ired by you. For then publikely and apparantly, and &s;uddenly we &s;hall peri&s;h. And in another Epi&s;tle. Grace and peace in Chri&s;t. In Chri&s;t I &s;ay, not in the world, Amen. Concern|ing your apologie for your &s;ilence, I will &s;peake el&s;ewhere. I extreamely di&s;like your exce&s;&s;ive cares with which you &s;ay you are con&s;umed. That the&s;e raigne &s;o much in your heart, is not from the greatne&s;&s;e of the cau&s;e, but the greatne&s;&s;e of your incredulitie. For there was greater cau&s;e of this in <HI>Iohn Hus</HI> his time then in ours. Then again &s;uppo&s;e there be great cau&s;e, the Agent and chief mover in it is of great power; for it is not our cau&s;e. Why then do you continually and without cea&s;ing macerate your &s;elf? If the cau&s;e be faul|tie, let us revoke it; and flie back; if it be good: why do we make God a lyer? who hath made us &s;o great promi&s;es, and bids us to be of a quiet and contented mindes: &s;aying, <HI>Ca&s;t thy care upon the Lord.</HI></Q> <HI>The Lord is neere unto all them, who being of a troubled heart call upon him.</HI> <Q>Speaketh God the&s;e things into the wind, or ca&s;ts he the&s;e pearles to
<PB N="80" REF="50">
bruits? I am often troubled, but not perpetually. Your Philo&s;ophy and not your Divinity doth thus vexe you; the &s;ame befalleth your <HI>Ioachim.</HI> As if it were po&s;&s;ible that you &s;hould effect any thing with this unprofitable care. I pray you, tell me, what can the Divell doe more then kill us? I be&s;eech you, that &s;eeing in all other matters you are a good &s;ouldier, you would wra&s;tle with your &s;elfe as being your owne greate&s;t enemie, by providing &s;uch &s;tore of Armour for Satan a|gain&s;t your &s;elfe. Chri&s;t once died for &s;in: but for Ju&s;tice and truth he &s;hall not die, but live and raigne. If this be true, what feare is there for the truth, if he raigne? But it will be ca&s;t downe by the wrath of God, let us be ca&s;t downe with it; but let it not bee done by our &s;elves. He who is become our father, will be the father of our children. I pray for you ear|ne&s;tly, and I grieve that you make my prayers, the mo&s;t violent &s;ucking-leech of cares, to be fruitle&s;&s;e. I truly as concerning the cau&s;e (whe|ther it proceed from &s;tupidity in me or from the Spirit, Chri&s;t knoweth) am not troubled much, yea I have a better hope, then ever I expected: God is able to rai&s;e the dead: He is powerfull al|&s;o to maintaine his owne cau&s;e now ready to fall; yea to rai&s;e it againe, were it fallen, and to ad|vance it, if it &s;ub&s;i&s;t: If we be not worthy, let it be done by others. For if we be not &s;u&s;tained by his promi&s;es, who, I pray you are there in the world, to whom they doe belong? But more an|other
<PB N="81" REF="50">
time: &s;o that it be not to carry water into the Sea. Chri&s;t with his &s;pirit comfort, teach and &s;trengthen us all. Amen. If I perceive that the cau&s;e goeth not well with you, or be indangered,<NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>Luthers</HI> de&s;ire to come to the A&s;&s;embly. <HI>Apoc.</HI> 9.8.</NOTE> I &s;hall not containe my &s;elfe, but &s;hall come with &s;peed unto you, that I may &s;ee the ga&s;tly Jawes of Satans teeth, as the Scripture calleth them.</Q> From our wilderne&s;&s;e. <HI>Ian.</HI> 25 <HI>An.</HI> 1530.</P>
<P>After this the Confe&s;&s;ion written by <HI>Melancthon</HI> according to <HI>Luthers</HI> direction and advi&s;e,<NOTE PLACE="marg">The Prote|&s;tants Con|fe&s;&s;ion.</NOTE> was ex|hibited in the <HI>Latine</HI> and <HI>German</HI> tongues in <HI>Cae&s;ars</HI> palace, <HI>Iun.</HI> 25. at 2. a clock in the afternoone: and was read by the Chancellor of <HI>Saxony</HI> before <HI>Charls</HI> the fifth, <HI>Ferdinando</HI> and all the Electors &amp; Princes being a&s;&s;e&s;&s;ors, &amp; that with &s;o &s;hrill &amp; loud a voice, that not onely in that large hall, but al&s;o in the Court beneath and in the places adjoyning it was well heard.<NOTE PLACE="marg">Who &s;ub&s;cri|bed to it.</NOTE> They who &s;ub&s;cribed to this Confe&s;&s;ion were <HI>Iohn</HI> Duke of <HI>Saxony, George</HI> Marque&s;&s;e of <HI>Brandenburgh, Erne&s;t</HI> and <HI>Francis</HI> brothers, Dukes of <HI>Brun&s;wick</HI> and <HI>Lunenburgh; Philip</HI> Landgrave of <HI>Ha&s;&s;ia, Wolfgang</HI> Prince of <HI>Anhalt;</HI> and two Cities of the Empire, <HI>Norinberg</HI> and <HI>Reutling.</HI> After it was read, the Princes judgement was threefold. Fir&s;t, Some thought fit that the Decree of <HI>Wormes</HI> &s;hould be pre&s;&s;ed, and the refractary compelled to it. Se|condly, Others would have had the Confe&s;&s;ion ex|amined by learned and pious men, and then to be delivered to <HI>Cae&s;ar.</HI> Thirdly, Some de&s;ired that the Papi&s;ts &s;hould exhibite a confutation of it to the Pote&s;tants: and that the whole cau&s;e &s;hould be
<PB N="82" REF="51">
left to <HI>Cae&s;ars</HI> judgement:<NOTE PLACE="marg">It was com|manded the Papi&s;t to con|fute it if they could.</NOTE> To this la&s;t mo&s;t of the Princes agreed. Thereupon the Pontifician Di|vines (of whom <HI>Iohn Faber</HI> and <HI>Eckius</HI> were chief) were injoyned to prepare their confutation. They wrote many things bitterly again&s;t the Prote&s;tants, and rather multiplied revilings then arguments. When therefore they were bid to new mould their writings, the publication of the Pontifician refuta|tion was deferred &s;even weekes from the exhibiting of the Confe&s;&s;ion.</P>
<P><NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>Melancthon</HI> &amp; <HI>Luthers</HI> letter each to other.</NOTE>In the mean &s;pace <HI>Luther</HI> and <HI>Melancthon</HI> con|ferred by their letters concerning many points con|troverted, and di&s;cu&s;&s;ed, what might with a good con&s;cience be yeelded to their adver&s;aries, e&s;peci|ally concerning <HI>humane traditions, and matters devi|&s;ed by men in Gods wor&s;hip. Luther</HI> al&s;o by many E|pi&s;tles gravely written, and by exhortations full of &s;pirit and life (which are indeed the trea&s;ures of all whole&s;ome and powerfull comfort) confirmed the hearts of the Prince <HI>Elector,</HI><NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>Luthers</HI> Ex|hortation.</NOTE> and of <HI>Pontanus</HI> his Chancellour, and their Collegues in the pro&s;ecuti|on of their attempts for the common &s;afety and peace of peace of the Church and State, and po&s;te|rity, and for curing the apparent wounds thereof, &amp; preventing the di&s;tractions of the Church, &amp; the confu&s;ion of Opinions.<NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>Luther</HI> wri|teth to <HI>Alber|tus</HI> Cardinal.</NOTE> He &s;ent al&s;o to <HI>Albertus</HI> of <HI>Mentz</HI> the Cardinal in the time of the A&s;&s;emblies fitting, a printed Epi&s;tle. He was a man of chiefe authority among&s;t the re&s;t; wherefore <HI>Luther</HI> en|deavoured to per&s;wade him, that &s;eeing there was &s;mall hope to &s;etle a concord in religion, he would
<PB N="83" REF="51">
obtaine of the <HI>Emperour</HI> at lea&s;t a graunt of Politi|cal peace. At the &s;ame time <HI>Era&s;mus</HI> wrote a let|ter of the &s;ame argument to <HI>Campegius.</HI></P>
<P>At length the <HI>Refutation of the Prote&s;tants Confe&s;|&s;ion</HI> was new dre&s;&s;ed and refined,<NOTE PLACE="marg">The refutati|on of the Confe&s;&s;ion, read.</NOTE> and on the third day of <HI>Augu&s;t,</HI> was in <HI>Cae&s;ars</HI> Palace publiquely read before the States of the Empire. The Emperour profe&s;&s;ed <HI>that he would per&s;i&s;t in his opinion, and re|que&s;ted the Duke of Saxony, and &s;uch as joyned with him, to give an a&s;&s;ent.</HI> But,<NOTE PLACE="marg">The copie of it hard to be got.</NOTE> when as they could hard|ly obtain a copie of the confutation, and that with the&s;e conditions, that it &s;hould not be publi&s;hed, nor tran&s;cribed, nor any reply made thereunto, and could not prevaile to have the&s;e conditions omit|ted; the <HI>Archbi&s;hop of Mentz,</HI> and his brother the <HI>Marque&s;&s;e of Brandenburgh,</HI> and <HI>Henry of Brun&s;wick,</HI> reque&s;ted of the Emperour that he would give them leave to take a friendly cour&s;e for the com|po&s;ing the controver&s;ie.<NOTE PLACE="marg">Arbiters of the cau&s;e.</NOTE> When <HI>Cae&s;ar</HI> had yeelded thereunto, there were of each partie, &s;even at fir&s;t, and then &s;econdly, three cho&s;en out of each &s;even, who were to take a cour&s;e for &s;etling of concord. Here when the <HI>Saxon</HI> partie &s;eemed to yeeld too farre to the Pontifician, <HI>Luther</HI> wrote thus to <HI>Me|lancthon.</HI><NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>Luthers</HI> ad|monition to <HI>Melancthon.</HI></NOTE> <HI>Concerning obedience to be performed to the Bi&s;hops, as in juri&s;diction and the common ceremonies, I pray you have a care, look to your &s;elf, and give no more then you have, le&s;t ye &s;hould be compelled again to a &s;harper and more dangerous warre for the defence of the Go&s;pel. I know that you alwayes except the Go&s;pel in tho&s;e Articles: but I feare le&s;t afterward they &s;hould ac|cu&s;e
<PB N="84" REF="52">
us of breach of our covenant, and uncon&s;tancy, if we ob&s;erve not what they plea&s;e. For they will take our graunts in the large, larger, large&s;t &s;en&s;e: and hold their own &s;trictly, more &s;trictly, and as &s;trictly as they can. In briefe, I wholly di&s;like this agitation for concord in doctrin, as being a thing utterly impo&s;sible, unle&s;&s;e the Pope will aboli&s;h his Popedome. Concerning the Con|futation, this &s;hould have been added, that it was a very cold one. Of it thus</HI> Luther <HI>wrote to</HI> Melancthon. <HI>Grace and peace in Chri&s;t the Lord over his enemies. I thanke God, who permitted our Adver&s;aries to devi&s;e &s;o fond a confutation. Chri&s;t is come and reigneth. Let the devils, if they will, turn Monks and Nunnes: Nor doth any &s;hape better become them, then that in which they have hitherto &s;et forth them&s;elves to be adored by the world.</HI> &mdash; Then a little after this: <HI>Did not I fore|tell you, that you troubled your &s;elf in vain about tradi|tions, becau&s;e that point exceedeth very much the capa|citie of Sophi&s;ters? There hath ever been di&s;putation about laws among&s;t the wi&s;e&s;t men: and truly it requi|reth an Apo&s;tolicall abilitie to judge purely and &s;urely thereof, for there is no Author extant, except</HI> Paul <HI>alone, who hath written fully and perfectly of this matter. Be|cau&s;e it is the death of all humane rea&s;on to judge the law: the &s;pirit in this ca&s;e being the onely Iudge. What then can Sophi&s;ters here performe, who&s;e rea&s;on is blind|ed? Well, we have done our part, and well &s;atisfied them. Now is the time of working together with the Lord, whom I be&s;eech to direct and pre&s;erve us. Amen.</HI></P>
<P>In that loving cour&s;e for compo&s;ing the diffe|rences by the Arbitratours, when the point of in|vocation
<PB N="85" REF="52">
of Saints was handled, and <HI>Eckius</HI> produ|ced <HI>Iacobs</HI> &s;peech, <HI>Let my name be called upon tho&s;e children: Melancthon</HI> fir&s;t an&s;wered, and then <HI>Bren|tius</HI> &s;aid, <HI>that there was nothing extant in all the Scrip|ture of the invocation of Saints.</HI> Hereupon <HI>Coclaus,</HI> that he might &s;tep in as patrone to the Cau&s;e, did thus excu&s;e the matter. <HI>That in the old Te&s;tament the Saints of God were not prayed unto: becau&s;e they were then in Limbo, and not in Heaven.</HI> Here <HI>Iohn Duke</HI> of <HI>Saxony</HI> concluded and &s;aid to <HI>Eckius. Behold O</HI> Ec|kius, <HI>the &s;peech by you brought out of the old Te&s;tament notoriou&s;ly defended.</HI> The Confe&s;&s;ion of our partie, which Cae&s;ar, <HI>Ferdinandus</HI> his brother, the Princes of <HI>Bavaria,</HI><NOTE PLACE="marg">The Confe&s;|&s;ion of the Prote&s;tants, tran&s;lated in|to divers tongues.</NOTE> and &s;ome Bi&s;hops attentively li&s;tened unto, and the other partie could not endure, was tran&s;lated into <HI>Italian</HI> (for the Pope, who was not very well skilled in <HI>Latine</HI>) and into the <HI>Engli&s;h, Spani&s;h, French, Boemian, Vngarian</HI> tongues.</P>
<P>The i&s;&s;ue of all came to this,<NOTE PLACE="marg">The i&s;&s;ue of matters in this a&s;&s;embly.</NOTE> that though the Prote&s;tants did de&s;ire peace of Cae&s;ar, and &s;pace farther to deliberate of the matter, they could not obtain their de&s;ire. <HI>The Confe&s;sion it &s;elf was reje|cted, and all who a&s;&s;ented to it, unle&s;&s;e they &s;uffered all matters to run in their old Tenour, were brought into ha|zard of their lives and States: there were &s;ome al&s;o ap|pointed to execute Cae&s;ars decree.</HI> Whereas therefore it was daily ex&s;pected, that the Prote&s;tants &s;hould be warred again&s;t by the Pontificians: <HI>Luther</HI> &s;oon after the A&s;&s;embly with a noble and Heroik &s;pirit &s;et forth a book to the <HI>Germans,</HI> who&s;e title was <NOTE N="*" PLACE="marg">Luthers <HI>ad|monition</HI> ad Germanos.</NOTE> <HI>Warnungan &s;eine liebe deut&s;chen.</HI> Wherein he ex|horted
<PB N="86" REF="53">
them to embrace peace, and &s;hewed that they ought not to obey a wicked Edict, and further by armes the per&s;ecution of the true doctrin of the Go&s;pel, and harmele&s;&s;e Princes and Churches: and fight for Idols and other abominations of the Papi&s;ts. Yet he did not coun&s;ell the Prote&s;tant &s;ide to take up armes, before the Pontifician faction &s;hould in the Emperours name invade them with warre: But <HI>if they &s;hould re&s;i&s;t, and defend them&s;elves with force of Armes when they were &s;et upon, he excu&s;ed them from being traduced and condemned as &s;editious per&s;ons: and &s;hewed that they mu&s;t be conceived to &s;tand onely upon their own and their peoples defence.</HI></P>
<P><NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>Luther</HI> &s;tudies in the wil|derne&s;&s;e at <HI>Coburgh.</HI></NOTE>Before we leave the wilderne&s;&s;e of <HI>Coburg,</HI> and come thence with <HI>Luther:</HI> ob&s;erve fir&s;t, what books he there wrote; Be&s;ides &s;ome mentioned before, of the re&s;t he thus writeth to <HI>Melancthon. Though I have been troubled with wearine&s;&s;e of the taske, and head ache, and have laid a&s;ide</HI> Ezekiel, <HI>yet do I in the meane time tran&s;late the &s;mall Prophets: and in one week more, I hope, &s;hall fini&s;h them, by Gods help. For now onely</HI> Haggai <HI>and</HI> Malachi <HI>remain undone.</HI> I bu|&s;ie my&s;elf herein rather for the comfort I reap by them,<NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>Luthers</HI> ardent prayers.</NOTE> then that I am able to undergo the pains. <HI>Se|condly know the fervency of his prayers in this wilder|ne&s;&s;e: of which</HI> Vitus Theodorus, <HI>who accompanied him at</HI> Coburg, <HI>thus wrote to</HI> Melancthon. <HI>No day pa&s;&s;eth, in which</HI> Luther <HI>&s;pendeth not three houres at the lea&s;t, and they are the houres mo&s;t fit for &s;tudie, in Prayer. Once it &s;o fell out, that I heard him praying. Good God&punc; what a &s;pirit, what a confidence was in his
<PB N="87" REF="53">
very expre&s;sions? with &s;uch reverence he &s;ueth for any thing, as one begging of God; and yet with &s;uch hope and a&s;&s;urance, as if he &s;pake with a loving father or friend. I know, &s;aith he, that thou art a father and our God: I know therefore a&s;&s;uredly, that thou wilt de&s;troy the per&s;ecuters of thy children. If &s;o be thou plea&s;e not &s;o to doe, thy danger will be joyned with ours: this bu&s;ine&s;&s;e is wholly thine: we adventured not on it, but were com|pelled thereunto. Wherefore thou wilt defend us. When I heard him praying in this manner with a cleare voyce as I &s;tood a farre off, my mind al&s;o was inflamed with a &s;ingular kind of ardency: becau&s;e I ob&s;erved how pa&s;sio|nately, how gravely, how reverently, he in his prayer &s;pake of God, and urged Gods promi&s;es out of the P&s;almes, as one a&s;&s;ured, that what he asked, &s;hould come to pa&s;&s;e. I doubt not therefore, but that his prayers will much advance and further the de&s;perate cau&s;e treated of at the A&s;&s;embly.</HI> When in that a&s;&s;embly the chiefe and almo&s;t the &s;ole di&s;&s;ention between <HI>Luther</HI> and the <HI>Prote&s;tants</HI> was about <HI>the Lords &s;upper:</HI> this liked the Papi&s;ts, but grieved the Pote&s;tants. <HI>Bucer</HI> ther|fore by the con&s;ent of the Duke of <HI>Saxony</HI> and his Magi&s;trates con&s;ent,<NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>Bucer</HI> goeth to <HI>Luther.</HI></NOTE> went from <HI>Au&s;purg</HI> to <HI>Coburg</HI> to &s;ee what agreement could be made betweene him and <HI>Luther:</HI> Nor did he receive a cro&s;&s;e an&s;wer, but diver&s;ly the bu&s;ine&s;&s;e was hindred. Thither al|&s;o came <HI>Vrbanus Regius</HI> <NOTE N="*" PLACE="marg">See <HI>Regius</HI> his life.</NOTE> for to con&s;ult with <HI>Lu|ther.</HI></P>
<P><HI>An.</HI> 1531.<NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>An.</HI> 1531. An interpre|tation of <HI>Cae|&s;ars</HI> edict.</NOTE> <HI>Luther</HI> mildly wrote an Interpretation of <HI>Cae&s;ars</HI> Edict, not again&s;t the Emperour, but a|gain&s;t the Princes and Bi&s;hops who were the chiefe
<PB N="88" REF="54">
in&s;truments of the Civill broyles. In this he defen|ded diver&s;e chiefe heades of Chri&s;tian Religion: As the <HI>Euchari&s;t in both kindes;</HI> that <HI>the Church might erre; the Ma&s;&s;e</HI> and <HI>free will</HI> he di&s;allowed, and &s;hew|ed that we are <HI>ju&s;tified by faith,</HI> not by workes. Of this point ob&s;erve his remarkable profe&s;&s;ion. <HI>I Mar|tin Luther an unworthy preacher of the Go&s;pel of our Lord Ie&s;us Chri&s;t thus profe&s;&s;e and beleeve: That faith alone without re&s;pect to our good workes doth ju&s;tify us before God:</HI><NOTE PLACE="marg">An exelent Prote&s;tation of <HI>M. Luther.</HI></NOTE> <HI>and that this Article cannot be overthrown by the Roman Emperour, or the Turk, or the Tartarian, or the Per&s;ian; nor by the Pope, or all his Cardinals, Bi&s;hops, Sacrificers, Monks, Nunnes, Kings, Princes, Potentates of the world, and all the Devils. This Article, will they nill they, will &s;tand: Hell gates cannot prevayle again&s;t it. The &s;pirit of God doth dictate this unto me, this is the true Go&s;pel. For thus the Article in the mouth of all Chri&s;tian children hath it. I beleeve in Ie&s;us Chri&s;t crucified and dead. Now no man died for our &s;innes but Ie&s;us Chri&s;t the &s;onne of God, the one and onely &s;onne of God: I &s;ay it again &amp; again, Ie&s;us the one and onely &s;on of God redeemed us from our &s;innes. This is mo&s;t &s;urely grounded &amp; undoubted Doctrin: this the whole &s;cripture crieth out aloud, though the devils &amp; all the world &s;torme and bur&s;t with anger at it. And if he alone take away the &s;innes of the world, we verily cannot doe it with our workes. and it is impo&s;sible that</HI> I <HI>can lay hold on Chri&s;t otherwi&s;e then by faith: he is never apprehended by my good workes. And &s;eeing faith alone layeth hold on our Redeemer, and not our workes the concomitants of our faith, it abideth undoubted truth; that faith alone
<PB N="89" REF="54">
before our works, or without our works con&s;idered, doth this, which is nothing el&s;e, but to be ju&s;tified, but to be redeemed from our &s;innes. Then good works follow our faith, as the</HI> effects <HI>and</HI> fruits <HI>thereof. This doctrin I teach: and this the Spirit of God; and the whole Chri|&s;tian Church delivereth for truth: In this I will per|&s;i&s;t, Amen.</HI></P>
<P>With the&s;e two writings, The <HI>Admonition to the Germans,</HI> and <HI>The interpretation of Cae&s;ars Edict, Luther</HI> madded the ne&s;t of the Popi&s;h Hornets: who thereupon put forth a book again&s;t him; but without any mans name to it. <HI>Luther</HI> &s;harply an|&s;wered this book,<NOTE PLACE="marg">In the book <HI>Weber den Wrucht.</HI> &amp;c.</NOTE> and gravely acquitted him&s;elf of the crimes objected again&s;t him, that is, <HI>That he de|nyed the yeelding obedience to Cae&s;ar: that he him&s;elf was a Trumpet for rebellion and &s;edition: that all things written by him concerning the de&s;ignes of the Pope were figments, and lies.</HI> But he proved them to be true by many remarkable &s;ayings and deeds of the Pon|tificians: which are contained in <NOTE N="*" PLACE="marg">Tom. 5. of his works at <HI>len.</HI> p. 304, &amp;c. <HI>An.</HI> 1532.</NOTE> <HI>his German wri|tings,</HI> and other books by him &s;et out this yeere.</P>
<P>In the yeere 32. by Gods goodne&s;&s;e and the in|terce&s;&s;ion of the Archbi&s;h. of <HI>Mentz,</HI> and the Ele|ctor <HI>Palatine,</HI> the Emperour <NOTE N="a" PLACE="marg">Fir&s;t peace to the Prote|&s;tants.</NOTE> granted Peace to the Prote&s;tant Churches, upon &s;ome certain con|ditions, propounded to the Duke of <HI>Saxony</HI> e&s;peci|ally. Which that he &s;hould mo&s;t willingly embrace, <HI>Luther</HI> by his <NOTE N="b" PLACE="marg"><HI>Sleid.</HI> B. 8. p. 205.</NOTE> letter &s;eriou&s;ly per&s;waded the then pre&s;ent Elector, and his &s;onne <HI>Frederik,</HI> who &s;oone after &s;ucceeded his father. For this very yeere the 16 day of <HI>Augu&s;t,</HI> that godly Duke, a mo&s;t con&s;tant
<PB N="90" REF="55">
confe&s;&s;our of the Evangelicall truth departed this life. For the perpetuating of who&s;e memory, <HI>Lu|ther</HI> made two funerall Sermons, and <HI>Melancthon</HI> a funerall oration at his buriall, which expre&s;&s;ed the Idea or Character of a good Prince.</P>
<P><NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>An.</HI> 1533. <HI>Luther</HI> com|forted the <HI>O&s;chatz.</HI></NOTE>In the yeere 1533. <HI>Luther</HI> comforted the <HI>Citizens of O&s;chatz</HI> by his letter, who had been turned out for the confe&s;&s;ion of the Go&s;pel; In his letter he &s;aith: <HI>The Devil is the Ho&s;t, and the World is his Inne: &s;o that where ever you come, you &s;hall be &s;ure to find this ugly Ho&s;te.</HI><NOTE PLACE="marg">A controver|&s;ie with <HI>George</HI> Duke of <HI>Saxony.</HI></NOTE> He an&s;wered al&s;o the <HI>Elector</HI> of <HI>Saxo|ny</HI> to this que&s;tion: <HI>How farre it is lawfull to take up armes in our own defence?</HI> E&s;pecially, now there was a great controver&s;ie betweene <HI>Luther</HI> and <HI>George Duke</HI> of <HI>Saxony,</HI> who of old hated mo&s;t vehement|ly <HI>Luther</HI> and his doctrin. Therefore that the Pro|te&s;tant partie might not be inlarged by his peoples embracing it, <HI>he bound them all by oath not to receive</HI> Luthers <HI>doctrin.</HI> He al&s;o provided that the Citi|zens of <HI>Leip&s;ick,</HI> who coming to Confe&s;&s;ion after the Papi&s;ts manner, and then received the Sacra|ment, &s;hould have a ticket given them, which after|ward they &s;hould redeliver to the Senate. About &s;eventie were found without tickets. For the&s;e con|&s;ulted with <HI>Luther</HI> what they &s;hould do? <HI>Luther</HI> an&s;wered; <HI>That they &s;hould do nothing contrary to their con&s;ciences, as men which firmely beleeved that they &s;hould receive the Sacrament in both kinds; and that they &s;hould undergo any extreamitie.</HI> In the Epi&s;tle are the&s;e words. <HI>Seeing now Duke</HI> George <HI>dareth under|take to dive into the &s;ecrets of mens con&s;ciences he is
<PB N="91" REF="55">
worthy to be deceived, becau&s;e he will be the Devils A|po&s;tle.</HI> Hereupon Duke <HI>George</HI> wrote to the Elector of <HI>Saxony</HI> his cou&s;en German; and accu&s;ed <HI>Luther</HI> both of giving him ba&s;e language, and al&s;o of &s;tir|ring up the people under his command to rebelli|on. The <HI>Elector</HI> wrote this to <HI>Luther,</HI> and told him that unle&s;&s;e he can cleare him&s;elf, he mu&s;t re|ceive condigne puni&s;hment. Upon this occa&s;ion <HI>Luther</HI> refuted this accu&s;ation: and denyed, <Q>That he ever coun&s;elled them to re&s;i&s;t their Prince: but that patiently they would endure their ba|ni&s;hment: And that he was &s;o farre from infrin|ging the authoritie of the Magi&s;trate, that no man did more &s;toutly confirme it, or more fully declare it:<NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>George</HI> the Duke called the Devils Angel.</NOTE> And that <HI>George</HI> the Duke was called the Devils Angel for the Subjects &s;ake; becau&s;e they &s;hould not thinke, that the Edicts were a law|full Magi&s;trates, but the devils.<NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>Luther</HI> com|forts the ba|ni&s;hed Citi|zens of <HI>Leip|&s;ick.</HI></NOTE></Q> He joyned there|unto an epi&s;tle to them of <HI>Leip&s;ick,</HI> to comfort them in their bani&s;hment, and to coun&s;ell them cheer|fully to undergo their pre&s;ent calamitie, and to give God thanks for giving them courage &amp; con|&s;tancy: He told them, that this rejoycing of their adver&s;aries was neither &s;ound nor la&s;ting: and that it would peri&s;h &s;ooner then any man thought: and that all attempts of the enemies of the Go|&s;pel were hitherto fru&s;trate, &amp; by Gods &s;ingular favour into the ground.<NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>Luthers</HI> le&s;&s;e Apologie.</NOTE> He wrote al&s;o a briefe Apologie: in which he cleareth him&s;elf of the&s;e crimes objected again&s;t him: Namely, that he was a <HI>lyer,</HI> a <HI>bro<GAP DESC="illegible" EXTENT="1 letter">ker of his promi&s;e, an Apo&s;tate.</HI> Here <HI>de|nying
<PB N="92" REF="56">
the former, he yeelded him&s;elf to be an Apo&s;tate or revolter, but a ble&s;&s;ed and holy one, who had not kept his promi&s;e made to the Devil: and that he was no other re|volter then a Mammeluke, who turneth Chri&s;tian, or a Magician, who renouncing his covenant made with the Devil, betaketh him&s;elf to Chri&s;t.</HI> To the&s;e pa&s;&s;ages he added divers things concerning Monkery.<NOTE PLACE="marg">Of the di&s;|pute with the Devil.</NOTE> And again in a new Treati&s;e he oppugned <HI>private Ma&s;&s;e,</HI> and <HI>their con&s;ecration of Prie&s;ts.</HI> In this Treati&s;e he related <HI>his Di&s;putation with the Devil:</HI> which the Pa|pi&s;ts &amp; Je&s;uits diver&s;ly play upon. The truth of that matter,<NOTE PLACE="marg">A letter to <HI>Frankford.</HI></NOTE> he in this book unfoldeth, as being the be&s;t Expo&s;itour of his own meaning. He &s;ent al&s;o a let|ter to the Senate and people of <HI>Frankford,</HI> in which he exhorted them to take heed of <HI>Zwinglius do|ctrin,</HI> and in&s;tructed them about the Confe&s;&s;ion.</P>
<P><NOTE PLACE="marg">An. <HI>1534.</HI> Petrus Paulus Vergerius.</NOTE>In the yeere 1534. the <HI>Elector</HI> of <HI>Saxony</HI> joyned in pacification with King <HI>Ferdinando.</HI> This highly grieved <HI>Petr. Paulus Vergerius,</HI> &s;o that in the name of <HI>Pope Clement</HI> he expo&s;tulated the matter with <HI>Ferdinando.</HI> This yeere <HI>Luther</HI> &s;pent in preaching, writing Treati&s;es, and Commenting. And this yeere the <HI>German Bible</HI> tran&s;lated by him, and brought into one body, was fir&s;t printed, as the old priviledge dated at <HI>Bibliopolis</HI> under the Electors hands &s;heweth.</P>
<P><NOTE PLACE="marg">An. <HI>1535.</HI> P. Vergerius <HI>returneth in|to</HI> Germany.</NOTE>In the 1535. yeer, this Bible was publi&s;hed. Then the fancies of the Anabapti&s;ts began to appeare in <HI>We&s;tphalia,</HI> and made a very great combu&s;tion. This yeere <HI>P. Paul. Vergerius</HI> was &s;ent back by the Pope into <HI>Germany.</HI> He &s;pake to the <HI>Duke</HI> of <HI>Saxony</HI> about
<PB N="93" REF="56">
the holding a <HI>Councel</HI> at <HI>Mantua.</HI><NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>Luthers</HI> la|bours.</NOTE> He al&s;o met with <HI>Luther,</HI> and dealt with him about matters of Reli|gion; Then <HI>Luther</HI> wrote many Sermons and Epi+&s;tles, and a book in a popular way about prayer, and a Preface to <HI>Vrbanus Rhegius</HI> book again&s;t the Mo|na&s;terians, New <HI>Valentinians,</HI> and <HI>Donati&s;ts.</HI> And when the Pope had appointed the Councel at <HI>Man|tua,</HI><NOTE PLACE="marg">Councel at <HI>Mantua.</HI></NOTE> <HI>Luther</HI> wrote certain a&s;&s;everations and <HI>The&s;es</HI> again&s;t the <HI>Con&s;tantian</HI> (as he call'd it the Ob&s;tan|tian) Councell. He &s;ent al&s;o a con&s;olatory writing to the Chri&s;tians of <HI>Mittweid</HI> expul&s;ed for the Go|&s;pels &s;ake: and a letter to the <HI>Archbi&s;hop of Mentz,</HI> the la&s;t he calleth it, yet he wrote many after it. This yeere <HI>Luther</HI> began publiquely to preach on <HI>Gene&s;is,</HI> which taske he ended (as him&s;elf was wont to ominate) with his life, &s;ix yeers after.<NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>An.</HI> 1536. Concord be|tween <HI>Luther</HI> and <HI>Bucer,</HI> &amp;c.</NOTE></P>
<P>In the yeer 36. the <HI>forme of the Concord</HI> between <HI>Luther</HI> and <HI>Bucer,</HI> and other Doctors in the Chur|ches of upper <HI>Germany</HI> was written by <HI>Melancthon</HI> at <HI>Wittenberg;</HI> And publi&s;hed in the end of <HI>May.</HI><NOTE PLACE="marg">In <HI>Bucers</HI> life.</NOTE> This el&s;ewhere we &s;pake of, and told who &s;ub&s;cribed therunto. This yeer <HI>Philip Duke</HI> of <HI>Pomerania</HI> at <HI>Tor|gaw</HI> married <HI>Mary</HI> daughter of <HI>Iohn Elect</HI> of <HI>Saxony,</HI> and of <HI>Marg.</HI> of <HI>Anhalt. Luther</HI> was at the marriage, and prayed for Gods Ble&s;&s;ing upon the new marri|ed couple. When all the rites were performed, Duke <HI>Philip</HI> reached out his hand to <HI>Luther</HI> at this <HI>Luther</HI> &s;tood a while &s;ilent, and &s;till held his hand: and with a loud voice &s;aid. <HI>The Lord God be with you: and keep your po&s;teritie from failing.</HI> Now when as <HI>Barnimus</HI> the Vnkle of <HI>Philip</HI> had no male chil|dren,
<PB N="94" REF="57">
<HI>Philips</HI> wife for foure yeeres was barren: &s;o that all the Male &s;tocke of the Duke of <HI>Pomerania</HI> was likely to be ere long extinct: at length, by Gods ble&s;&s;ing, according to the prayer of <HI>Luther,</HI> he had &s;even &s;onnes by this wife: and wonderfully enlarged that noble Family.</P>
<P><NOTE PLACE="marg">The A&s;&s;em|bly at <HI>Smal|cald.</HI></NOTE>In <HI>February</HI> the yeere following the Duke <HI>Elector</HI> of <HI>Saxony</HI> with the <HI>Confederate Princes</HI> and <HI>Cities,</HI> and their Divines held an A&s;&s;embly at <HI>Smalcald</HI> for matters of Religion: that the Princes might deli|berate about calling the Councel to <HI>Mantua:</HI> and the Divines conferre about matters of doctrine.<NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>Luthers</HI> arti|cles there ap|proved and to be exhibited to the Coun|cel.</NOTE> Hi|ther therefore <HI>Luther</HI> and <HI>Melancthon</HI> were called, <HI>Luther</HI> wrote Articles concerning the chiefe con|troverted heads of Chri&s;tian doctrine. The&s;e the other Divines did approve, and the&s;e were to be exhibited in the Councel of <HI>Mantua</HI> (if ever it were held) and put up in the name of the <HI>Saxon</HI> and neere thereunto adjoyning Churches. Commonly they are called the <HI>Smalcaldick</HI> Articles. The&s;e were joyned to the <HI>Augu&s;tane</HI> Confe&s;&s;ion, and the Apologie, and <HI>Luthers</HI> Catechi&s;mes.</P>
<P><NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>Luther</HI> &s;ick of the &s;tone.</NOTE>At this meeting <HI>Luther</HI> fell &s;ick of a grievous di&s;|ea&s;e, &s;o that there was no hope of his life. He was pained of the &s;tone, and ob&s;truction in the bladder eleven dayes. Here he, though mo&s;t of his friends di&s;liked and rea&s;oned again&s;t it, would be carried thence; the event proved his re&s;olution good. <HI>George Sturk</HI> the Phy&s;itian being &s;ent for from <HI>Er|phord</HI> went along with him. <HI>Luther</HI> as he was carried along, made his will: <HI>in which he bequeathed his de|te&s;tation
<PB N="95" REF="57">
of Popery to his friends and the Pa&s;tors:</HI> as be|fore in the hou&s;e of <HI>Spalatinus</HI> in the yeere 1530. where he made this Ver&s;e.</P>
<Q><L><HI>Pe&s;t is eram vivus, moriens ero mors tua Papa.</HI></L>
<L>I living, &s;topt <HI>Romes</HI> breath,</L>
<L>And Dead, will be <HI>Romes</HI> Death.</L></Q>
<P>But the night after his departure thence he began to be &s;omewhat better.<NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>Luthers</HI> reco|very.</NOTE> At <HI>Tambach</HI> the pa&s;&s;ages of his urine opened, &s;o that he voyded it in great abundance:<NOTE PLACE="marg">The joy at his recovery &s;hewed by <HI>Melancthons</HI> Letter.</NOTE> and called that Village the place of his happine&s;&s;e. This recovery of <HI>Luther</HI> was cau&s;e of great joy to many godly men, even to all who lo|ved <HI>Luther,</HI> e&s;pecially to <HI>Melancthon:</HI> who &s;ignified the &s;ame to <HI>Luther</HI> in the&s;e words by his letter. <HI>I heartily thanke the God of all mercy and our Lord Ie&s;us Chri&s;t our high Prie&s;t interceding for us, and compa&s;|&s;ionating our infirmities, for your recovery from your dangerous di&s;ea&s;e. I rejoyce at my heart both for your and the Churches &s;ake, that you enjoy your health againe, and the rather becau&s;e herein we behold the apparent love &amp; mercy of God to his Church. Your letter expre&s;sing your recovery put cheerfulne&s;&s;e into the countenances of the Princes and all good men: they all acknowledg that the light of the Go&s;pel hath been in the&s;e dayes made known to the world by your Mini&s;try, and know that they are beholding to you for it: and fore&s;ee what a lo&s;&s;e it would be to the Church if they &s;hould lo&s;e you. Therefore with joynt votes they pray that long you may live among us, and thanke God, who hath re&s;tored you from death to life. I hope God accepted of this their joy and thanks. And I pray God for Chri&s;ts &s;ake to make you perfectly &s;ound and
<PB N="96" REF="58">
healthfull. &mdash;Here we have not yet ended our deli|beration about giving</HI> Cae&s;ars me&s;&s;enger <HI>an an&s;wer to his har&s;h di&s;pute again&s;t our former an&s;wer. So that neither yet is any an&s;wer given to the</HI> Pope. <HI>The</HI> Duke <HI>of</HI> Wittenberg <HI>commendeth your noble courage, who dur&s;t in &s;uch a di&s;ea&s;e travel, and fly from this cave. He mindeth to follow your example: for having been eight dayes &s;icke he re&s;olveth to be gone to morrow. Chri&s;t graunt, that I may &s;hortly &s;ee you in good health. I was much grieved for you, &amp; that the more, becau&s;e being ab|&s;ent, I could not performe any friendly office to you. I was perplexed at &s;ome phy&s;ical errours, by which your di&s;ea&s;e was augmented: &s;o that no man can expre&s;&s;e how ex|treamity of griefe wrought upon me. Nor am I yet freed from all griefe. If your malady was onely a difficulty of urine from &s;ome &s;topping, I hope all danger is pa&s;t. But if it be from the bigne&s;&s;e of any &s;tone, I tru&s;t that the danger will be much the le&s;&s;e, and that you have a pru|dent and faithfull Phy&s;itian, whom I pray God to direct and a&s;si&s;t.</HI> From <HI>Smalcald.</HI> 1537.</P>
<P><NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>An.</HI> 1537.</NOTE>Here the Pope rejourned the meeting of the Synod from the fir&s;t of <HI>November</HI> to the fir&s;t of <HI>May</HI> the yeere following: and de&s;igned the place for it to be <HI>Vincentia</HI> a large and renowned City of the <HI>Venetians,</HI> and &s;ent thither &s;ome of the Cardinals to begin the Councel. He pretended a &s;erious con|&s;ultation for the purging the <HI>Augean Stable:</HI> and now commended the &s;ame bu&s;ines to &s;ome choi&s;e men, but omitted the propounding of the oath to them, and would that no man &s;hould know the in|tent of this reformation. Yet was it not long hid:
<PB N="97" REF="58">
and as &s;oone as it was taken notice of in <HI>Germany, Luther</HI> in the vulgar tongue, and <HI>Iohn Sturmius</HI> in Latine wrote to the Reformers an an&s;wer. <HI>Luthers</HI> booke by a picture in the fronti&s;pice &s;hewed its ar|gument.<NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>Luthers</HI> booke of the Popes reformation.</NOTE> For the Pope was pictured &s;itting on a high throne with &s;ome Cardinals &s;tanding round; who with Fox tails on the end of long poles,<NOTE PLACE="marg">The Popes reformation turned to &s;moake.</NOTE> as with bru&s;hes clean&s;ed all parts above and beneath. At length all that reformation came to nothing, by who&s;e policy and tricks it is well enough knowne. <HI>Luther</HI> now divulged one of the chiefe Articles of the Papi&s;ts belief (namely, concerning <HI>Con&s;tantines donation</HI>) with annotations confuting it, for the Pontificians &s;ake. He publi&s;hed al&s;o &s;ome <HI>Epi&s;tles of Iohn Hus,</HI> which were &s;ent to the <HI>Bohemians</HI> in the pri&s;on at <HI>Con&s;tance, An.</HI> 1516. and wrote a preface to the Spiritualty,<NOTE PLACE="marg">The Legend of <HI>Iohn Chry|&s;o&s;tom.</HI></NOTE> who would be pre&s;ent at the Councel. He &s;ent al&s;o to the Pope, Cardinals and Prelates, the Legend concerning <HI>Iohn Chry&s;o&s;tome</HI> with a preface and annotations.<NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>Luther</HI> of the <HI>Helvetians.</HI></NOTE> He &s;ent al&s;o an E|pi&s;tle written in a way of friendly compliance to them of the Evangelical league, concerning the Concord of the <HI>Helvetians,</HI> and therein &s;hewed his con&s;ent, and what was his judgement concerning the Supper of the Lord.</P>
<P>Here,<NOTE PLACE="marg">The &s;ect of the <HI>Antimo|nians.</HI></NOTE> as if the Church had not contentions enow already, the new Sect of the <HI>Antinomians</HI> &s;tart up. Their chief ring-leader was <HI>Iohn Agricola</HI> of <HI>I&s;leben,</HI> who formerly had been familiarily acquainted with <HI>Luther.</HI> They held <HI>that repentance was not to be taught from the decalogue, and they rea&s;oned again&s;t them, who
<PB N="98" REF="59">
taught that the Go&s;pel was not to be taught to any, but to &s;uch as were humbled by the Law. And they them|&s;elves taught, that what&s;oever a mans life was, though impure, yet he was ju&s;tified, &s;o that he beleeved the Go&s;pel.</HI> Thus <HI>Luther</HI> was put to a new paines, and at large confuted them. And &s;hewed that the Law was not given, that we might be ju&s;tified by it, but to &s;hew us our &s;innes, and to terrifie our con&s;ciences. There|fore the Law was fir&s;t to be taught, and the Go&s;pel afterward, which &s;heweth the Mediator. <HI>Iohn A|gricola</HI> being better in&s;tructed by <HI>Luther</HI> acknow|ledged his errour, and revoked it under his owne hand in publique.</P>
<P><NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>An.</HI> 1538. <HI>Sim. Lemnius</HI> his libel.</NOTE>About this time <HI>An.</HI> 1538. neere Whit&s;ontide <HI>Melancthon</HI> being <HI>Rector</HI> of the Univer&s;ity the &s;um|mer halfe yeere, one <HI>Sim. Lemnius</HI> put forth a booke of <HI>Epigrams:</HI> by which &s;ome thought the fame of diver&s;e men and women was blemi&s;hed. <HI>Luther</HI> hereupon &s;hewed him&s;elfe to be, as ever, a dete&s;ter of &s;uch notorious libels, and wrote an Epi&s;tle to the Church of <HI>Wittenberg</HI> in which he inveighed again&s;t the Author of the libell, and &s;hewed how he di&s;lik|ed the cour&s;e of this ba&s;e Poet. But the Author e|&s;caped, and afterward by mo&s;t impudent lying &s;et forth &s;o filthy and impure writings, that all good people judged,<NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>Sleid.</HI> b. 12. <HI>Camerarius</HI> in <HI>Melancthons</HI> life.</NOTE> that he was not to be pardoned for his former folly: and that what evill &s;oever befell him, it was farre le&s;&s;e then his wickedne&s;&s;e and madne&s;&s;e de&s;erved.</P>
<P>This yeere al&s;o were put forth the three Oeco|menicall Creeds with <HI>Luthers</HI> annotations and ex|po&s;ition.</P>
<P><PB N="99" REF="59">In the yeere 1539.<NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>An.</HI> 1539.</NOTE> were agitated deliberations with much care and difficultie concerning the ob|taining peace of the Emperour: becau&s;e many fea|red an attempt unju&s;tly to oppre&s;&s;e the State. <HI>Lu|ther</HI> therefore together with his Collegues of <HI>Wit|tenberg,</HI><NOTE PLACE="marg">Of lawfull defence.</NOTE> compo&s;ed and put forth a Treati&s;e con|cerning <HI>a Defence lawfull, approved, and not contrary to Gods will.</HI><NOTE PLACE="marg">Of the name of Councels and the Church.</NOTE> And becau&s;e now the <HI>name of the Coun|cell and Church</HI> were in every mans mouth, <HI>Luther</HI> put forth <HI>a book</HI> in their mother tongue concerning both of them. In the Preface whereof he &s;aith, that the Pope by calling a Councell doth play with the Church of Chri&s;t, as they do with a Dog, who offer him a cru&s;t of bread on the point of a knife, and when the Dog taketh it, knock him on the no&s;e with the handle thereof, to make &s;uch as &s;ee it laugh. <HI>Luther</HI> in that booke declared the <HI>au|thoritie of the Scriptures.</HI> And then treats of the <HI>councell Apo&s;tolicall,</HI> of the <HI>Nicene, Con&s;tantinopolitan, Ephe&s;ine, Carthaginian Councels.</HI> And &s;heweth <HI>what a Councell is,</HI> and <HI>which to be called true,</HI> what are the <HI>&s;ignes and works thereof:</HI> and <HI>that Chri&s;tian Schooles are perpetuall Councels;</HI> and therefore that they are with great care to be maintained, as much advan|cing the good of the <HI>Eccle&s;ia&s;ticall, Politicall, Oeco|nomicall Hierarchy</HI> on earth.</P>
<P>About the Conclu&s;ion of the <HI>Smalcald A&s;&s;embly,</HI><NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>George</HI> Duke of <HI>Saxony</HI> dyeth. <HI>Henry</HI> &s;ucceeds.</NOTE> April 24. <HI>George Duke</HI> of <HI>Saxony</HI> died childle&s;&s;e: and declared <HI>Henry</HI> his brother with his &s;ons <HI>Mau|rice</HI> and <HI>Augu&s;tus</HI> his heires upon condition, <HI>that they &s;hould not alter the Religion: which if they &s;hould at|tempt,
<PB N="100" REF="60">
he bequeathes his whole territories to King</HI> Fer|dinando, <HI>to have and hold the &s;ame, till the condition was ob&s;erved.</HI> But while&s;t the Emba&s;&s;adours treat with <HI>Henry</HI> about the &s;ame,<NOTE PLACE="marg">Prote&s;tancy in <HI>M<GAP DESC="illegible" EXTENT="1 letter">&s;nia.</HI></NOTE> making glorious <HI>propo|&s;itions</HI> to him, and promi&s;ing him mountaines of gold: He re&s;olutely denyed to do it: <HI>George</HI> died before the Emba&s;&s;adours could returne; &s;o that <HI>George</HI> otherwi&s;e then he intended, held <HI>Henry</HI> for his heire. Hereupon in <HI>Mi&s;nia</HI> was pre&s;ently made &s;uch an alteration, that whereas in Ea&s;ter Holidaies the Papi&s;ticall Prie&s;ts preached, at Whit&s;ontide <HI>Luther</HI> <NOTE N="*" PLACE="marg">Now fiftie yeeres old.</NOTE> and his Schollers had free po&s;&s;e&s;&s;ion of the Pulpits. So <HI>Luther</HI> here began Reformation, others after him added perfection thereunto.</P>
<P><NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>An.</HI> 1540. The confe|rence at <HI>Ha|genaw.</HI></NOTE>In the yeere 1540. it was decreed that the Di|vines &s;hould meet at <HI>Hagenaw</HI> on the <HI>Rhine,</HI> and peaceably conferre about the Doctrin of contro|verted points.<NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>Melancthon</HI> &s;ick in his journey.</NOTE> <HI>Melancthon</HI> journying thither, fell into a grievous di&s;ea&s;e at <HI>Vinaria:</HI> &s;o that there he &s;tayd, and made his Will, and prepared him&s;elf for death. Hither <HI>Luther</HI> and <HI>Cruciger,</HI> at the Electors in&s;tance, took their journey both by night and day. Here <HI>Luther</HI> finding <HI>Melancthon</HI> pittyfully con&s;u|med with the di&s;ea&s;e, weeping and &s;ighing cried. <HI>How excellent and u&s;efull an in&s;trument of the Church do we find mi&s;erably &s;ick and almo&s;t dead.</HI> And when he had &s;aluted him,<NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>Luther</HI> pray|eth for <HI>Me|lancthon,</HI> &amp;c.</NOTE> <HI>He fell down on his knees, and heartily prayed for him: and then performed what friendly offices he could by comforting, admoni&s;hing, and &s;ometimes chiding the &s;ick man.</HI> Of this <HI>Melancthon</HI> thus wrote to <HI>Camerarius. I cannot by words expre&s;&s;e,
<PB N="101" REF="60">
what paines I have undergone, into which &s;ometimes I have a rela&s;pe. I perceived al&s;o that Doctor</HI> Luther <HI>was much afflicted in minde for me: but he concealed his &s;orrow, becau&s;e he would not encrea&s;e mine. And endea|voured to cheere me up with his noble courage, &s;ome|times comforting, &s;ometimes reproving me &s;omewhat &s;harply. Had he not come to me, I had died.</HI></P>
<P>This yeere <HI>Robert Barnes</HI> a learned Divine was burnt at <HI>London</HI> the la&s;t of <HI>Iune,</HI><NOTE PLACE="marg">Robert Barnes <HI>burnt at</HI> Lon|don.</NOTE> for witne&s;&s;ing to Gods truth. He was familiarly known to <HI>Luther,</HI> upon his coming to <HI>Wittenberg</HI> in the Emba&s;&s;ie a|bout the divorce made by King <HI>Henry.</HI><NOTE PLACE="marg">His confe&s;&s;i|on printed by <HI>Luther.</HI></NOTE> <HI>Luther</HI> cau|&s;ed the <HI>Confe&s;sion</HI> of this his friend, and the faithfull Martyr of Chri&s;t to be printed with <HI>his Preface;</HI> and be&s;ides admoni&s;hed the Pa&s;tours by another pecu|liar Treati&s;e, to inveigh again&s;t U&s;urers and U&s;ury.</P>
<P>In the beginning of the yeere 1541.<NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>An.</HI> 1541. <HI>Myconius</HI> &s;ick and comfort|ed by <HI>Luther.</HI></NOTE> <HI>Luther</HI> wrote a con&s;olatory letter to <HI>Frederik Myconius</HI> lamenta|bly &s;pent with a Con&s;umption: and affirmed that <HI>him&s;elf could have no joy to live, if he died: and there|upon wi&s;hed that he him&s;elf might fir&s;t lay down the ta|bernacle of his weake body: and &s;aid that he was verily per&s;waded that his prayers &s;hould be granted for</HI> Myco|nius <HI>life.</HI> As indeed it came to pa&s;&s;e: for <HI>Myconius</HI> out-lived <HI>Luther</HI> &s;ix yeers, and would &s;ay: that <HI>Lu|ther</HI> obtained this for him by his prayers. After Ea&s;ter, <HI>Bernard</HI> the infant &s;onne of <HI>Iohn</HI> of <HI>Anhalt</HI> was baptized at <HI>De&s;&s;aw.</HI> Here <HI>Luther</HI> preached two Sermons to the Courtiers, the Brother of the Prince of <HI>Anhalt,</HI> and the Bi&s;hop of <HI>Brandenburgh:</HI> which were printed. He wrote al&s;o an An&s;wer to a
<PB N="102" REF="61">
rayling book of one,<NOTE PLACE="marg">Iohn <GAP DESC="illegible" EXTENT="1 letter">udding.</NOTE> whom he calleth <HI>Hans Wur&s;t.</HI> Wherein he defended him&s;elf and his doctrin, a|gain&s;t the Papi&s;ts and their Popi&s;h errours.<NOTE PLACE="marg">Tom. 7. <HI>Jen.</HI></NOTE> He put forth al&s;o an Exhortation to prayer again&s;t the Turk: and an&s;wered the Princes que&s;tions con|cerning Tran&s;ub&s;tantiation, Free-will. Ju&s;tification by faith, and other points.</P>
<P>About this time the Bi&s;hoprick of <HI>Neoburg,</HI> by <HI>Sala,</HI> was voyd; There <HI>Nicolas Am&s;dorf</HI> a Divine born of a noble Family,<NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>An.</HI> 1542.</NOTE> was en&s;talled by <HI>Luther,</HI> at the command of the Elector of <HI>Saxony</HI> the Patron of that Dioce&s;&s;e, and <HI>Iulius Pflugius,</HI> whom the Ca|nons of the Colledge cho&s;e, was refu&s;ed. <HI>Luther</HI> placed him in the Bi&s;hoprick, <HI>Ian.</HI> 20. <HI>An.</HI> 1542. This thing, as many conceived, gave occa&s;ion to other &s;tirres: and very much offended the Empe|rour, who much affected <HI>Pfugius</HI> for divers re&s;pects. Of this &s;ee more in <HI>Am&s;dorfs</HI> life. After this <HI>Lu|ther</HI> wrote a book in the <HI>German</HI> tongue, and call'd it, <HI>The Pattern of the inauguration of a true Chri&s;tian Bi&s;hop.</HI></P>
<P><NOTE PLACE="marg">The <HI>Alcoran</HI> in the <HI>Ger|man</HI> tongue.</NOTE>He publi&s;hed at that time the <HI>Alcoran,</HI> which by <HI>Richard</HI> a <HI>Dominican</HI> was tran&s;lated into the vulgar tongue: He added to it <HI>a faithfull admonition con|cerning the abandoning the Turks doctrin,</HI> and affirmed <HI>that not the Turk, but the Pope was Antichri&s;t.</HI> And upon a difference ri&s;ing between the Elector of <HI>Saxony</HI> and <HI>Maurice</HI> concerning the territories and town of <HI>Wurce<GAP DESC="illegible" EXTENT="1 letter">;</HI> &s;o that warre was likely to en&s;ue; <HI>Luther</HI> with weightie rea&s;ons in his letters di&s;&s;wa|ded both the Princes from their de&s;ignes. He fur|ther
<PB N="103" REF="61">
al&s;o opened his judgement about a Po&s;ition &s;ome yeeres agone by him propounded: Namely, <HI>that to warre again&s;t the Turk was nothing el&s;e but to fight again&s;t God, who u&s;eth him as his whip to &s;courge us.</HI> Now al&s;o he wrote a con&s;olatory letter concern|ing abortive birthes and bringing forth dead chil|dren.</P>
<P>The yeers 1543 and 44,<NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>An.</HI> 1543.</NOTE> produced many great troubles and &s;tirres. For now the Sacramentary contention began afre&s;h, to <HI>Melancthons</HI> great grief:<NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>Camerarius</HI> in the life of <HI>Melancthon.</HI></NOTE> whom &s;ome attempted to &s;et at jarres with <HI>Luther.</HI> Some there were al&s;o, who &s;ought to coole <HI>Luthers</HI> heat, and &s;pake little more favourably of the <HI>Rhenan</HI> Churches, then of the Turks. Wherefore when <HI>Chri&s;topher Fro&s;choverus</HI> the Printer of <HI>Tigur</HI> &s;ent <HI>Luther</HI> a copie of his <HI>Tigurin</HI> Bible then Printed;<NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>Luther</HI> to the Printer to <HI>Tigur.</HI></NOTE> <HI>Luther</HI> admoni&s;hed him by his letter, <HI>that he &s;hould not publi&s;h anything, which came to him from the Mini|&s;ters of</HI> Tigur: <HI>and that he had nothing to do with them, nor would receive or read their books: that the Churches of God could not joyne in Communion with them, who already were running into the way of Perdition, and would bring others into hell and damnation:</HI> and that he would oppugne them with his prayers and books while&s;t he lived.<NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>Luther</HI> wri|teth again&s;t the Jews.</NOTE> And now <HI>Luther</HI> fir&s;t wrote again&s;t the Jews, and refuted their lies, and their bla&s;phe|mous conceit about <HI>Shemhamphoras,</HI> the name of God expounded. He al&s;o wrote his judgement,<NOTE PLACE="marg">His an&s;wer to <HI>C. Schwenck|feld.</HI></NOTE> and a &s;hort an&s;wer to <HI>Ca&s;p. Schwenckfelds</HI> book and letter: whom he bad not to mention him in his writings, and &s;ent him away with this an&s;wer. <HI>The
<PB N="104" REF="62">
Lord reprove Satan who is in thee, confu&s;ion befall the Spirit, which called thee, and the cour&s;e which thou run|ne&s;t, and all the Sacramentarians and Eutychians, who partake with thee; and all thy bla&s;phemies. Thou doe&s;t as they, of whom it was written: they ran and I &s;ent them not; they &s;pake and I commanded them not.</HI></P>
<P><NOTE PLACE="marg">His judge|ment about ceremonies and excom|munication.</NOTE>He wrote al&s;o his minde to others concerning the <HI>Ceremonies</HI> and <HI>excommunication:</HI> he de&s;ired that there &s;hould be few Ceremonies, and they tending to edification, and that excommunication &s;hould be brought into the Church as a profitable di&s;cipline: but could &s;carce hope to &s;ee it. He admoni&s;hed the young &s;tudents at <HI>Wittenberg</HI> to avoyd fornication, with w^c^h &s;ome then were taxed: yea he threatned that he would hold no &s;ocietie with men of that ill condition:<NOTE PLACE="marg">Luther <HI>at</HI> Mersberg.</NOTE> and tarried &s;ome time at <HI>Mer&s;burg</HI> with the Prince of <HI>Anhalt:</HI> But afterward he was call'd to his ordinary taske by the Univer&s;ity, &s;end|ing for him an honourable Emba&s;&s;ie.<NOTE PLACE="marg">A commen|tary upon <HI>Davids</HI> la&s;t words.</NOTE> About this time he wrote an excellent Commentary upon the la&s;t words of <HI>David;</HI> wherein he &s;oundly and plain|ly declared the Article of the Trinitie, the di&s;tin|ction of the per&s;ons, Chri&s;ts Deitie and humanitie.</P>
<P><NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>An.</HI> 1544. Commenta|ry on <HI>Gene&s;is.</HI></NOTE>In the yeere 1544. he fini&s;hed the <HI>fir&s;t part of his Commentaries on Gene&s;is:</HI> in which he often blameth the Sacramentarians: and <HI>foretelleth, that after his death many would oppugne</HI> Luthers <HI>doctrin.</HI> Then in <HI>September</HI> he publi&s;hed the briefe and <HI>la&s;t Confe&s;sion concerning the Euchari&s;t:</HI> wherein he expre&s;&s;ely ex|plaineth what in the Lords Supper is received by the worthy receivers, what by the unworthy; what
<PB N="105" REF="62">
by faith, what without faith: and <HI>cen&s;ures</HI> Zwingli|us, Oecolampadius <HI>and others at</HI> Tigur: who &s;et forth an Apologie of their doctrin the yeere following. Of this <NOTE N="*" PLACE="marg">In the life of <HI>Bulling,</HI> and <HI>Lavat. Hi&s;tor. Sacr.</HI></NOTE> el&s;ewhere is &s;poken.</P>
<P>This very yeere the 17.<NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>Luthers</HI> la&s;t Lecture.</NOTE> of <HI>November</HI> he fini&s;hed his <HI>explication of Gene&s;is:</HI> which was his la&s;t pub|lique reading in the Univer&s;itie: which he con|cluded with the&s;e words.<NOTE PLACE="marg">See <HI>Mathe&s;.</HI> Sermon con|cerning <HI>Lu|ther. p.</HI> 169. b.</NOTE> <HI>Thus end I my explication on Gene&s;is; God grant that others may more rightly and truly expound it, then I have done. I cannot proceed farther therein: my &s;trength faileth me: pray for me, that it would plea&s;e God to grant me a quiet and com|fortable departure out of this life.</HI></P>
<P>This yeere in <HI>Italy</HI> was &s;pread a mo&s;t impudent lie about <HI>Luthers</HI> death:<NOTE PLACE="marg">The lye in <HI>Italy</HI> about <HI>Luthers</HI> death.</NOTE> The &s;umme of it tran&s;la|ted out of the <HI>Italian</HI> is this.</P>
<P><Q>A &s;tupendious &amp; rare miracle which God ever to be prai&s;ed,<NOTE PLACE="marg">Tom. <HI>8.</HI> Jen. p. <HI>206.</HI></NOTE> &s;hewed about the filthy death of <HI>Martin Luther,</HI> a man damned both in body and &s;oule, &s;o that it conduced to the glory of Je&s;us Chri&s;t, and the amendment and comfort of god|ly men. When <HI>Martin Luther</HI> was &s;ick, he de&s;i|red the Lords body to be communicated to him, which he receiving, died pre&s;ently. When he &s;aw that he mu&s;t die; he reque&s;ted that his body might be &s;et upon the Altar, and be adored with divine wor&s;hip. But God to put an end to his horrible errours, by a great miracle warned the people to ab&s;tain from the impietie, which <HI>Lu|ther</HI> invented: For when his body was laid in his grave: &s;uddenly &s;o great a &s;tirre and terrour
<PB N="106" REF="63">
aro&s;e, as if the foundations of the earth were &s;ha|ken together. Whereupon all at the funerall trembling, were a&s;toni&s;hed, and after a while lift|ing up their eyes, beheld the &s;acred ho&s;te appear|ing in the ayre. Wherefore with great devotion of heart, they placed the mo&s;t &s;acred Ho&s;t on the holy Altar. Whereupon the fearefull noy&s;e cea|&s;ed. But in the night following a loud noy&s;e and ratling much &s;hriller then the former was heard about the &s;epulcher of <HI>Luther,</HI> which awaked all the Citie, terrified them, and almo&s;t kill'd them with a&s;toni&s;hment. In the morning when they opened the &s;epulcher, they found neither his bo|dy, nor his bones, nor any of the cloathes: but there came a &s;ulphurous &s;tinke out thereof, which almo&s;t overcame the &s;tanders by. By this mira|cle many were &s;o amazed, that they amended their lives for the honour of the Chri&s;tian faith, and the glory of Je&s;us Chri&s;t.</Q> When this lye came Printed into <HI>Germany, Luther</HI> did &s;ub&s;cribe with his own hand, words to this purpo&s;e.</P>
<P><HI>I</HI> Martin Luther <HI>doe profe&s;&s;e and witne&s;&s;e under mine owne hand, that I on the</HI> 21. <HI>day of</HI> March <HI>recei|ved this figment full of anger and fury concerning my death, and that I read it with a joyfull mind, and cheer|full countenance: And but that I dete&s;t the bla&s;phemy, which a&s;cribeth an impudent lie to the divine Maje&s;tie, for the other pa&s;&s;ages, I cannot but with great joy of heart laugh at Satans, the Popes, and their complices hatred again&s;t me. God turne their hearts from their dia|bolicall maliciou&s;ne&s;&s;e. But if God decree not to heare
<PB N="107" REF="63">
my prayers for their &s;inne unto death: then God graunt that they may fill up the mea&s;ure of their &s;innes, and &s;o|lace them&s;elves to the full with their libels, full fraught with &s;uch like lies.</HI></P>
<P>This yeere <HI>Luther</HI> &s;et forth a book intituled, <HI>A|gain&s;t the Popedome ordained by the Devill.</HI> In this he treats of the Councel appointed by the Pope, and often adjourned, or tran&s;lated from place to place, and of other plots of the Popes.<NOTE PLACE="marg">The <HI>Italian</HI> di&s;graced the <HI>Germans.</HI></NOTE> There he &s;peaketh of the <HI>Campanian,</HI> who comming out of <HI>Germany</HI> into <HI>Italy,</HI> turned his bare breech towards <HI>Germany,</HI> u&s;ing words to the di&s;grace of the nation.</P>
<P><HI>Luther</HI> publi&s;hed divers other Treati&s;es as the explication of Chri&s;ts &s;peech. <HI>Search the &s;criptures:</HI> And &s;hewed <HI>The blindnes &amp; ingratitude of the world,</HI> in handling Chri&s;ts complaint of <HI>Ieru&s;alem.</HI> By <HI>Lu|thers</HI> advice e&s;pecially, <HI>Georgius Anhaltinus</HI> under|tooke the government of the Church of <HI>Mer&s;berg.</HI> Of this is &s;poken in the life of Duke <HI>George.</HI></P>
<P>In the yeere 1546.<NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>An.</HI> 1546.</NOTE> <HI>Luther</HI> accompanied with <HI>Melancthon</HI> vi&s;ited his owne countrey:<NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>The Councel of</HI> Trent <HI>be|gan.</HI> Camerarius in vita Melanct.</NOTE> and return|ed again in &s;afety. Not long after, the Councel of <HI>Trent</HI> being begun, and having &s;ate once or twice, <HI>Luther</HI> was called again by the <HI>Earles</HI> of <HI>Mansfield</HI> to his owne countrey, for to compo&s;e a di&s;&s;ention a|mong them concerning their bounds and herita|ges. <HI>Luther</HI> was not wont to deale in matters of this nature,<NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>Luther</HI> called to <HI>Mansfield.</HI></NOTE> having been ver&s;ed in &s;acred &s;tudies all his life time: but becau&s;e he was borne at <HI>I&s;leben,</HI> a towne in the territories of <HI>Mansfield,</HI> he was wil|ling to do his countrey &s;ervice in this kind. Where|fore
<PB N="108" REF="64">
making his la&s;t &s;ermon at <HI>Wittenburg</HI> the 17.<NOTE PLACE="marg">He lodged at <HI>Ju&s;tus Jo|nas</HI> his hou&s;e.</NOTE> day of <HI>Ianuary,</HI> he tooke his journey on the 23. day: And at <HI>Hall</HI> in <HI>Saxony</HI> lodged at <HI>Iu&s;tus Ionas</HI> his hou&s;e,<NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>Luthers</HI> dan|ger.</NOTE> where he &s;tayed three dayes becau&s;e of the roughne&s;&s;e of the waters, and preached the 26. of <HI>Ianuary</HI> upon <HI>Pauls Conver&s;ion.</HI> On the 28. day being Thur&s;day at <HI>Hall</HI> he pa&s;&s;ed over the river with <HI>Iu&s;tus Ionas</HI> and his own three &s;onnes, and being in danger of drowning &s;aid to D^r <HI>Ionas;</HI><NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>Luther</HI> very &s;ick.</NOTE> <HI>Think you not, that it would rejoyce the Devill very much, if</HI> I <HI>and you and my three &s;onnes &s;hould be drowned?</HI> When he came to the Earles of <HI>Mansfield,</HI> he was entertained by a hun|dred hor&s;emen or more of the Court,<NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>Luthers</HI> im|ployment.</NOTE> and was brought into <HI>I&s;leben</HI> very honourably, but very &s;ick, and almo&s;t pa&s;t recovery: which thing he &s;aid did often befall him, when he had any great bu&s;ine&s;&s;e to undertake. But u&s;ing &s;ome meanes for cure of his infirmity, he &s;ate at &s;upper with the company: and &s;o continued to do from the 29. of <HI>Ianuary</HI> to the 17. of <HI>February,</HI> and treated of the differences, for who&s;e determination he came thither. In this time he preached &s;ometimes, and twice received the Lords &s;upper, and publikely received two &s;tudents into the <HI>&s;acred order of the Mini&s;tery.</HI> And at his lodging u&s;ed much godly conference at Table with his friends,<NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>Luthers</HI> con|ference.</NOTE> and every day devoutly prayed. The day before his, death though he was &s;omewhat weake,<NOTE PLACE="marg">Whether in the other life we &s;hall know one a|nother.</NOTE> yet he dined and &s;upped with the company: and at &s;upper &s;pake of divers, matters and among o|ther pa&s;&s;ages asked, <HI>whether in Heaven we &s;hould know one an other?</HI> when the re&s;t de&s;ired to heare
<PB N="109" REF="64">
his judgement thereof. He &s;aid. <HI>What befell Adam? he never &s;aw Eve, but was at re&s;t in a deep &s;leep, when God formed her, yet when he awaked and &s;aw her, he asketh not; what &s;he was, or whence &s;he was? but &s;aith, that &s;he was fle&s;h of his fle&s;h and bone of his bone. Now how knew he that? He being full of the Holy Gho&s;t, and endued with the knowledge of God, thus &s;pake. After the &s;ame manner we al&s;o &s;hall be in the other life renewed by Chri&s;t; and &s;hall know our parents, our wives, and chil|dren, and all about us, much more perfectly, then Adam knew Eve at her bringing to him.</HI></P>
<DIV2 TYPE="death of Martin Luther">
<P>After &s;upper, when he went a&s;ide to pray,<NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>Luthers</HI> di|&s;ea&s;e of which he died.</NOTE> as was his cu&s;tome, the paine in his brea&s;t began to in|crea&s;e: whereupon by the advice of &s;ome there pre&s;ent, he tooke a little <HI>Vnicornes</HI> horne in wine: and after that &s;lept quietly an houre or two on a pallat neer the fire. When he awaked, he betooke him&s;elfe to his chamber, went to bed, and bidding his friends, good night, admoni&s;hed them, who were pre&s;ent <HI>to pray God for the propagation of the Go&s;pel: becau&s;e the Councel of</HI> Trent <HI>and the Pope would attempt wonderfull devi&s;es again&s;t it.</HI> Having thus &s;aid, after a little &s;ilence he fell a&s;leep: But was awaked by the violence of his di&s;ea&s;e after mid|night. Then complained he again of the narrow|ne&s;&s;e of his brea&s;t, and perceiving that his life was at an end, he thus implored Gods mercy, and &s;aid.</P>
<P><HI>O heavenly father, my gracious God,</HI><NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>Luthers</HI> pray|er before his death.</NOTE> <HI>and Father of our Lord Ie&s;us Chri&s;t, thou God of all con&s;olation, I give thee heartie thanks, that thou ha&s;t revealed to me, thy Son Ie&s;us Chri&s;t; whom I beleeve, whom I profe&s;&s;e,
<PB N="110" REF="65">
whom I love, whom I glorifie, whom the Pope of Rome and the rout of the wicked per&s;ecute and di&s;honour. I be|&s;eech thee, Lord Ie&s;us Chri&s;t to receive my &s;oule. O my gracious heavenly Father, though I be taken out of this life, though</HI> I <HI>mu&s;t now lay down this fraile body: yet</HI> I <HI>certainly know, that</HI> I <HI>&s;hall live with thee eternally, and that</HI> I <HI>cannot be taken out of thy hands.</HI> He added moreover. <HI>God &s;o loved the world, that he gave his onely begotten Son, that every one, who beleeveth in him &s;hould not peri&s;h, but have life everla&s;ting.</HI> And that in the 68. P&s;alme. <HI>Our God is the God of &s;alvation: and our Lord is the Lord, who can deliver from death.</HI> And here taking a medicine, and drinking it, he further &s;aid. <HI>Lord</HI> I <HI>render up my &s;pirit into thy hands and come to thee. And again, Lord into thy hands</HI> I <HI>com|mend my &s;pirit, thou, O God of truth, ha&s;t redeemed me.</HI> Here as one falling a&s;leep and without any bodily pain, that could be di&s;cerned, he departed this life. And when Doctor <HI>Ionas</HI> and <HI>Caelius</HI> &s;aid. <HI>O reverend father, do you die in the con&s;tant confe&s;sion of that do|ctrin of Chri&s;t,</HI><NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>Luthers</HI> death.</NOTE> <HI>which you have hitherto preached?</HI> He an&s;wered &s;o as he might be heard: <HI>yea,</HI> which was the la&s;t word he &s;pake. Thus he in his native coun|trey, not having &s;een it many yeers before, dyed much lamented by many. This fell on the eighteen of <HI>February</HI> on the day in the Calender a&s;cribed to <HI>Concord,</HI> about three a clock in the morning, in the great climactericall yeere of his age. Soone after his body put into a coffin of Lead, was carried in funerall manner to the Temple of <HI>I&s;leben:</HI> where <HI>Iu&s;tus Ionas</HI> preached.</P>
<P><PB N="111" REF="65">Then the <HI>Earles</HI> of <HI>Mansfield</HI> de&s;ired <HI>that his body &s;hould be interred within their territories:</HI> But the <HI>Elector</HI> of <HI>Saxony,</HI> required that it &s;hould be brought back to <HI>Wittenberg.</HI> In the return thereof, which way &s;o ever it went, it was honourably attended, and with much griefe accompanied out of each Princes Dominion: and at length upon the 22.<NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>Luthers</HI> body brought to <HI>Wittenberg.</HI></NOTE> of <HI>February</HI> in the afternoon, was brought to <HI>Witten|berg,</HI> and was carried into the <HI>Temple</HI> neere adjoyn|ing to the <HI>Ca&s;tle,</HI> with &s;uch a troop of <HI>Princes, Earles, Nobles,</HI> their living as &s;tudents, and other people, that the like was &s;eldome or never &s;eene in that town. When the funerall rites were performed,<NOTE PLACE="marg">His honoura|ble buriall.</NOTE> <HI>Po|meranus</HI> preached to an a&s;&s;embly of many thou|&s;ands. And after that <HI>Melancthon</HI> with many teares and &s;ighes made a funerall Oration. When this was done, the coffin with his body was put by the hands of divers learned men, into the tomb neere to the pulpit, in which he had made many learned Ser|mons before divers <HI>Princes, Electors, and the Con|gregation</HI> of many <HI>faithfull Chri&s;tians.</HI> In a brazen plate his picture, lively deciphered, was there &s;et up, with ver&s;es by it to this effect.</P>
<PB N="112" REF="66">
<Q><TEXT LANG="eng">
<BODY>
<DIV1 TYPE="epitaph">
<HEAD>This Sepulchre great <HI>Luthers</HI> Corps containes This might &s;uffice: yet, read the&s;e following &s;trains.</HEAD>
<LG>
<L>HEer, in this Vrne doth <HI>Martin Luther</HI> re&s;t,</L>
<L>And &s;weetly &s;leep in hope to ri&s;e mo&s;t ble&s;t.</L>
<L>By who&s;e rare pains, firme faith, and Chri&s;ts free Grace,</L>
<L>Which formerly, thick Fogs of Error ba&s;e,</L>
<L>And duskie Clouds of Works de&s;ert hid quite,</L>
<L>Were well reduced to their ancient Light.</L>
<L>For, when blind Super&s;tition ruled All,</L>
<L>And did faire Truth, long time, &s;uppre&s;&s;e, and thrall,</L>
<L>He, by Gods Word and Spirits in&s;piration,</L>
<L>The Go&s;pels Light re-&s;pred, for every Nation.</L>
<L>And, well-in&s;tructed by <HI>Pauls</HI> &s;acred voyce,</L>
<L>(Scorning Romes Cheats,) to teach pure Truth, made choste.</L>
<L>And, as <HI>Iohn Bapti&s;t,</HI> in the Wilderne&s;&s;e,</L>
<L>Did Gods Lamb, who heales Sin Preach and expre&s;&s;e:</L>
<L>So (O Sweet Chri&s;t) did <HI>Luther</HI> cleare thy book,</L>
<L>When all the World was caught with Errors book.</L>
<L>And, what the difference was betwixt the Law</L>
<L>(Who&s;e tables <HI>Mo&s;es</HI> brake, though God he &s;aw,</L>
<L>Vpon Mount-Sinai) and the Go&s;pel &s;weet,</L>
<L>Which heales Sin-con&s;cious hearts, which Gods wrath meet.</L>
<L>This difference, lo&s;t, to th' world He did re&s;tore,</L>
<L>That, &s;o, Chri&s;ts gifts of Grace might &s;hine the more;</L>
<L>He &s;toutly did oppo&s;e Romes Cheats and Charmes,</L>
<L>And Papal rule, which wrought Gods Saints great harms.</L>
<L>Exhorting all, Romes idols for to flie,</L>
<L>He many &s;oules wan to true pietie.</L>
<L>And, maugre all Romes threats and &s;nares mo&s;t &s;lie,</L>
<L><PB N="113" REF="66">Fini&s;ht, in Faith, his Cour&s;e, mo&s;t valiantly.</L>
<L>Dying in peace, his Soule with Chri&s;t doth rest,</L>
<L>Crown'd with immortall Glory, truly ble&s;t.</L>
<L>For which rare Doctor let both high and low</L>
<L>Ble&s;&s;e God, that they &s;o cleare Chri&s;ts truth do know.</L>
<L>And pray the Lord that the&s;e his Go&s;pels rayes</L>
<L>May to the World &s;hine-forth for datele&s;&s;e dayes.</L>
</LG>
<LG>
<HEAD>Philip Melancthon.</HEAD>
<L>Dead is grave <HI>Luther,</HI> worthy all due prai&s;e,</L>
<L>Who &s;et forth Chri&s;t, in Faith illu&s;trious rayes.</L>
<L>His Death the Church laments, with Sighs &s;incere,</L>
<L>Who was her Pa&s;tour, nay, her Patron deare.</L>
<L>Our I&s;raels Chariots and Hor&s;emen rare,</L>
<L>Is Dead, with me, let All &s;ad Sables weare;</L>
<L>Let them their griefe in groaning ver&s;es &s;ing,</L>
<L>For, &s;uch &s;ad Knells, &s;uch Orphans, be&s;t, may ring.</L>
</LG>
<LG>
<HEAD>Theodore Beza.</HEAD>
<L>Rome tam'd the World, the Pope tam'd Rome, &s;o great;</L>
<L>Rome rul'd by Power, the Pope by deep Deceit.</L>
<L>But, how more large, than Theirs, was <HI>Luthers</HI> Fame,</L>
<L>Who, with One Pen, both Pope and Rome did tame?</L>
<L>Go, fictious Greece, go tell <HI>Alcides,</HI> then,</L>
<L>His Club is nothing to great <HI>Luthers</HI> Pen.</L>
</LG>
<LG>
<HEAD>John Major.</HEAD>
<L>By <HI>Luthers</HI> labours, <HI>Leo</HI> the tenth is &s;lain;</L>
<L>Not <HI>Hercles</HI> Club, but <HI>Luthers</HI> Pen's his bane.</L>
</LG>
<PB N="114" REF="67">
<LG>
<HEAD>Joachim a Beu&s;t.</HEAD>
<L>When <HI>Luther</HI> dy'd, then, with him dy'd, mo&s;t &s;ure,</L>
<L>A Crown, and credit of Religion pure.</L>
<L>His Soul &s;oar'd-up to heaven, on Concords day,</L>
<L>Which tended <HI>Luther,</HI> thither, on his way:</L>
<L>Deare Chri&s;t, &s;ince Di&s;cord followed with Coates rent,</L>
<L>Give to thy Spou&s;e <HI>Elijahs</HI> ornament.</L>
</LG>
</DIV1>
</BODY>
</TEXT></Q>
<Q><TEXT LANG="lat eng">
<BODY>
<DIV1 TYPE="epitaph">
<HEAD>Upon his Tomb-&s;tone the Univer&s;itie of <HI>Wittenberg,</HI> as to her beloved father, engraved.</HEAD>
<P>The body of <HI>Martin Luther</HI> Doctour of Divinity lieth here interred, who in <HI>An.</HI> 1546. the 12. of the Kalends of <HI>March</HI> died in <HI>I&s;leben</HI> the place of his birth: when he had lived 63. yeeres 3. moneths and tenne dayes.</P>
<P><HI>MARTINI LVTHERIS. THEOLOGIAE D. CORPVS H. L. S. E. QVI ANNO CHRISTI M. D. XLVI. XII. CAL. MARTII EISLEBII IN PA|TRIA S. M. O. C. V. AN. LXIII. M. III. D. X.</HI></P>
</DIV1>
</BODY>
</TEXT></Q>
<P>Thus <HI>Luther</HI> ran his cour&s;e, &amp; this was the period of his travels. When fir&s;t <HI>Melancthon</HI> heard newes of his death, he utttered the&s;e &s;acred words of the &s;cripture: <HI>The Charriot and hor&s;emen of I&s;rael is gone:</HI> and tooke his death mo&s;t heavily. For they had lived together 28.<NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>Melancthons</HI> &s;orrow for <HI>Luthers</HI> death.</NOTE> yeeres in mo&s;t religious man|ner, &s;o that <HI>Melancthon</HI> truely loved him for his ad|mirable vertues: and was a faithfull mate and hel|per to him in clearing the doctrine of the Go&s;pel.<NOTE PLACE="marg">Their intire love &amp; faith|full &s;ociety.</NOTE> For though tho&s;e times were prone to di&s;tractions,
<PB N="115" REF="67">
and mens wavering mindes de&s;irous of di&s;&s;ention, yet when as each knew others infirmities, there ne|ver fell any jarre betweene them, which cau&s;ed any alienation of their affection, or parting their com|pany and fellow&s;hip.</P>
<P>But what and how great &s;tormes ro&s;e in <HI>Germa|ny</HI> after the death of <HI>Luther</HI> (out alas!<NOTE PLACE="marg">What follow|ed <HI>Luthers</HI> death.</NOTE>) each Chri|&s;tian knoweth. So that <HI>Luther</HI> &s;aid truly, and often foretold: <HI>That whil&s;t he lived, by Gods help,</HI><NOTE PLACE="marg">See <HI>Mathel.</HI> Serm. on <HI>Lu|thers</HI> life.</NOTE> <HI>there would no warre be ray&s;ed in</HI> Germany; <HI>but when he was dead, the age to come would &s;ee the event.</HI> Concerning the doctrine of the Go&s;pel, he uttered this heaven|ly truth. The&s;e things will be a great bane to Chri&s;tian Religion. Fir&s;t,<NOTE PLACE="marg">What will be great hinde|rances of Chri&s;tian Religion.</NOTE> <HI>forgetfullne&s;&s;e of Gods ble&s;sing on us in re&s;toring to us the Go&s;pel.</HI> Secondly, <HI>&s;ecurity, which already commonly and every where raigneth.</HI> Thirdly, <HI>worldly wi&s;dome, which would bring all things into good order, and cure the publique &s;tirres with wicked Councels.</HI></P>
<P>There was in this worthy man of God a quicke and prudent under&s;tanding,<NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>Luthers</HI> ver|tues.</NOTE> a magnanimous and noble Spirit. He was ever con&s;tant in known truth:<NOTE PLACE="marg">His con&s;tan|cy in the truth.</NOTE> from the confe&s;&s;ion whereof he could never be re|moved with threats or promi&s;es. So that when up|on a time, one Papi&s;t demanded of another, <HI>Why do you not &s;top the mans mouth with gold and &s;ilver?</HI> The other an&s;wered: See, this <HI>German bea&s;t careth not for money.</HI></P>
<P>There appeared in him a &s;ingular proofe of his valour and noble courage in the <HI>Au&s;purg</HI> A&s;&s;embly, when thus he wrote out of his Wilderne&s;&s;e to <HI>Spa|latinus.</HI>
<PB N="116" REF="68">
<Q>That Kings and Princes and people,<NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>Luthers</HI> cou|ragious &s;peech about the Go&s;pels &s;ucce&s;&s;<GAP DESC="illegible" EXTENT="1 letter"> at the A&s;&s;embly at <HI><GAP DESC="illegible" EXTENT="1 letter">d<GAP DESC="illegible" EXTENT="2 letters">p<GAP DESC="illegible" EXTENT="2 letters">g</HI> 1530.</NOTE> rage again&s;t the Chri&s;t or anointed of God, I e&s;teem it a good &s;ign, and think it much better then if they flattered. For thereupon followeth, that he that dwels in heaven laughes at them. And when our Lord and King laughes, I &s;ee no cau&s;e, why we &s;hould weep before their faces. He laughes not for his own &s;ake, but for ours, that we rather tru&s;t|ing to him then to any thing el&s;e, might laugh at their vain de&s;igns: &s;o much need is there of faith, that the cau&s;e of faith may not be looked upon without faith. But he that begun this worke, he began it without our coun&s;ell and contrivance; And he him&s;elf will forward with it, and fini&s;h it without, and beyond all our coun&s;els and devi&s;es: of this I make no que&s;tion; I know and am a&s;&s;u|red hereof. He in whom I beleeve, is able to do above all, which we can aske or conceive. Though <HI>Philip Melancthon</HI> contrive and de&s;ire that God &s;hould work according to, and within the com|pa&s;&s;e of his coun&s;els, that he might have wherein to glory: and &s;ay. Surely thus the bu&s;ine&s;&s;e &s;hould be carried: Thus would I have done. But this is not well &s;poken: I <HI>Philip</HI> would have it &s;o. This (I) is too flat and dull, too low a &s;tyle. It mu&s;t be thus. The God, who &s;aith, I am that I am; this is his name, <HI>I am;</HI> He will have it &s;o. It is not yet &s;een who he is, but he will appear, as he is, and we &s;hall &s;ee him. But I have done. Be you vali|ant in the Lord, and put <HI>Melancthon</HI> in minde from me, that he &s;et not him&s;elf in Gods place:
<PB N="117" REF="68">
but fight again&s;t that ambition of Deitie, which was inbred and took roo<GAP DESC="illegible" EXTENT="1 letter"> in us in Paradi&s;e by the devils &s;ugge&s;tion: for that is an affectation not furthering the bu&s;ine&s;&s;e now in hand. The de&s;ire of being like God, thru&s;t <HI>Adam</HI> and <HI>Eve</HI> out of Paradi&s;e, and it alone doth trouble us, and turn us out of the cour&s;e of Peace. We mu&s;t be mor|tall men, and not Gods: Thus in briefe: If we think otherwi&s;e, everla&s;ting unquietne&s;&s;e and an|gui&s;h of heart will be our reward.</Q></P>
<P><HI>Luther</HI> was ready for Martyrdom once or twice, and thought his adver&s;aries would have him to it: whereupon at his going to <HI>Au&s;purg. An.</HI> 1518. thus he wrote to his deare freind <NOTE N="*" PLACE="marg">Tom. <HI>1.</HI> epi&s;t. p. <HI>85.</HI></NOTE> <HI>Melanct. Shew your &s;elfe a man of re&s;olution, as you already doe. Teach the &s;tudents Gods truth. I am going (if God &s;o plea&s;e) to be &s;acrificed for them and you. For I had rather die, and never more enjoy (which thing alone would be mo&s;t grievous to me) your mo&s;t &s;weet &s;ocietie, then to recant and revoke any truth which</HI> I <HI>have preached, and give occa&s;ion to overthrow the right cour&s;e of &s;tudies.</HI> And el&s;ewhere he thus wrote <NOTE N="*" PLACE="marg"><HI>Tom.</HI> 1. <HI>epi&s;t. p.</HI> 297. and <HI>Tom.</HI> 2. <HI>p.</HI> 340.</NOTE> to <HI>Spalatinus.</HI> I <HI>had rather, as</HI> I <HI>have often &s;ayd, die by the hands of the Romani&s;ts alone. And would by no meanes that</HI> Charles <HI>and his Coun&s;ellours &s;hould interpo&s;e them&s;elves in putting mee to death.</HI><NOTE PLACE="marg">The Empe|rour <HI>Sigi&s;mund</HI> unhappy after <HI>Hus</HI> his death.</NOTE> I <HI>know what mi&s;ery befell</HI> Sigi&s;mund <HI>the Em|peror after the martyring of</HI> Hus: <HI>how nothing pro&s;pered with him afterward, how he died without i&s;&s;ue male, how his daughters &s;onne</HI> Ladi&s;laus <HI>al&s;o died, and &s;o had he his name extingui&s;hed in one age of men: be&s;ides</HI> Barbara <HI>his Queen became a di&s;honour to the royall
<PB N="118" REF="69">
place &s;he held; and other matters which you well know. But yet if it &s;o plea&s;e God, that I &s;hall be delivered into the hands not only of the Papi&s;ts &amp; &s;piritual Governours, but of Temporal Magi&s;trates al&s;o, the Lords will be done. Amen.</HI> And againe thus to <HI>Lambert Thorn</HI> impri&s;on|ed. <HI>I rejoyce with you mo&s;t heartily, and give thanks to our Lord and Saviour Ie&s;us Chri&s;t, that he hath not one|ly graciou&s;ly given me the knowledge of his word,</HI><NOTE PLACE="marg">Tom. 2 E|pi&s;t.</NOTE> <HI>but made me &s;ee a plentifull and glorious encrea&s;e of his grace in you. Wretched man that I am! It is reported that I fir&s;t taught tho&s;e things, for which you &s;uffer, and yet &s;hall be the la&s;t, or perhaps &s;hall not be vouch&s;afed at all, to be made partaker of your impri&s;onments &amp; Martyr|doms. Yet herein will I challenge &s;omething, and comfort my &s;elfe in this, that your mi&s;eries, your bondes and im|pri&s;onments, the fires prepared for you are mine al&s;o: and &s;o indeed they are, &s;eeing I profe&s;&s;e and preach the &s;ame things with you, and &s;uffer and rejoyce together with you.</HI></P>
<P><NOTE PLACE="marg">The chiefe points of Re|ligion opened and cleared by <HI>Luther.</HI></NOTE>God by <HI>Luther</HI> and his fellow workmen opened and cleared the nece&s;&s;arie doctrin of Gods Church concerning the <HI>Mediatour and ju&s;tification of man be|fore God,</HI> of the <HI>differences of the Law and the Go&s;pel,</HI> of <HI>wor&s;hip plea&s;ing God,</HI> of <HI>Invocation: and other points.</HI> He was wont often to deplore the ungodly pray|ing to the Saints departed, and &s;aid: <HI>That there were many rea&s;ons, why that invocation was execrable, and that this was one chiefe: namely, that by that profane cu&s;tome the Te&s;timony of Chri&s;ts Divinity was ob&s;cured, to whom both the writings of the Prophets and Apo&s;tles attribute the honour of invocation. The&s;e are the Idols
<PB N="119" REF="69">
which &s;harpen the barbarous &s;word of the Turk to cut of our neckes.</HI><NOTE PLACE="marg">Melancthon Tom. <HI>6.</HI> de|clam.</NOTE> <HI>Nor will he ever be kept from &s;hedding our bloud, except in godly manner tho&s;e things be reformed. For how wicked and impious tho&s;e hymnes be, which are &s;ung in the Popes Quires, who knoweth not?</HI> O Ma|ry, thou Mother of grace defend us from our ene|mie, and in the houre of death receive us. <HI>And a|gaine.</HI> Saint <HI>Dorothy</HI> create a new heart within us: Saint <HI>Catharin</HI> tran&s;late us from the trouble&s;ome &s;ea of the world to the plea&s;ures of Paradi&s;e: open Paradi&s;e for us.</P>
<P>And that Gods truth might be propagated to po&s;terity,<NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>Luthers</HI> wor|thy paines in tran&s;lating the Bible.</NOTE> with continuall and great labour and &s;tudy he &s;o plainly and per&s;picuou&s;ly out of the o|riginall texts tran&s;lated the Bible into the <HI>German</HI> tongue, that his tran&s;lation may well &s;erve in &s;teed of a Commentary. He often &s;peaketh of the la|bour and difficulty of this taske. As in his letter to <HI>Wence&s;laus Lincus. We are now bu&s;ied in tran&s;lating the Prophets, a worke (God knoweth) of great paines and indu&s;try, to bring</HI> Hebrew <HI>writers to &s;peake the</HI> Ger|man <HI>tongue; to leave their</HI> Hebrew <HI>idiom, and ex|pre&s;&s;e them&s;elves in our barbarous language:</HI><NOTE PLACE="marg">The difficul|ty of <HI>Jobs</HI> Tran&s;lation.</NOTE> <HI>This is as if the</HI> Nightingale <HI>&s;hould be compelled to imitate the</HI> Cuckow, <HI>to leave her warbling melody, and fall into an uni&s;one.</HI> And again to <HI>Spalatinus. In tran&s;lating</HI> Iob <HI>we are put to very great paines in regard of the lofti|ne&s;&s;e of the &s;tyle: that this book may &s;eeme more im|patient of our tran&s;lation, then</HI> Iob <HI>him&s;elfe of his friends comforting him: He may &s;eeme yet &s;till to &s;it upon the dunghill. Vnle&s;&s;e perhaps the Author of the booke de&s;i|red,</HI><NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>Luthers</HI> cour&s;e in tran&s;lating the Bible.</NOTE>
<PB N="120" REF="70">
<HI>that it never &s;hould be tran&s;lated. This is the rea&s;on why the Pre&s;&s;e maketh no better ha&s;t in this part of the Bible.</HI> In this worke he u&s;ed the paines and coun&s;el of his colleagues,<NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>Tom.</HI> 1 <HI>epi&s;t.</HI> <GAP DESC="illegible" EXTENT="1 letter">71.</NOTE> whom el&s;ewhere we have named, that they might be witne&s;&s;es of his faithfull care in darke places.<NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>Mathe&s;.</HI> Ser|mon con|cerning <HI>Lu|thers</HI> life. <HI>p.</HI> 153.</NOTE> He entreated <HI>Spalatinus</HI> to &s;end pre|cious &s;tones from the Court, for his better know|ledge of them: and took care that he might know the names and differences of certain bea&s;ts and fowles, and creeping things, and in&s;ects. He had Rams, Sheep, Calves kild and cut up at his hou&s;e, and learned the names of their joynts and the pro|prietie of &s;peech about them, from the butchers. Oftentimes, as him&s;elf relateth, he &s;pent fourteen dayes together in the interpretation of one word or line with <HI>Melancthon</HI> and <HI>Aurogallus</HI> help. In their con&s;ultation, this was their cour&s;e. <HI>Luther was Pre|&s;ident in the work performed in the Mona&s;tery, and ever had by him the old Latine Tran&s;lation, and his new one, and the Originill Text: To</HI> Melancthons <HI>care was commended the Greek Bible; to</HI> Crucigers <HI>the Hebrew and Chaldee: other profe&s;&s;ours were imployed in the peru&s;ing the Rabbins: and every one of them &s;till came to the worke well premeditated. Every one gave his judgement concerning the place to be tran&s;lated, they com|pared all together,</HI><NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>Luthers</HI> revi|&s;ing the fir&s;t Edition of the Bible.</NOTE> <HI>and at length concluded of the ex|pre&s;sion thereof.</HI> But <HI>Luther</HI> before his death revi&s;ed the fir&s;t edition: for <HI>one day teacheth another.</HI> For this paines we owe him perpetuall thanks: for it much benefits the Church, and informeth &s;uch as know not the originall: yea it much plea&s;ures the
<PB N="121" REF="70">
learned in the tongues for conference of tran&s;lati|ons.<NOTE PLACE="marg">Who carped at this.</NOTE> Yet this paines was blamed by <HI>Vicelius</HI> and <HI>Staphylus</HI> and other va&s;&s;als of the Pope.</P>
<P><NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>Luther</HI> expo&s;i|tions of the Bible.</NOTE><HI>Luther</HI> al&s;o publi&s;hed many learned Expo&s;itions and Comments on the Scripture: Of w^c^h thus &s;aith <HI>Era&s;mus. <NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>Era&s;m.</HI> judge|ment thereof.</NOTE>In one leaf of</HI> Luthers <HI>Commentaries is more &s;olid Divinitie, then in many prolix Treati&s;es of the School-men, and other the like.</HI> He al&s;o refined and much enriched the <HI>German</HI> tongue:<NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>Luthers</HI> elo|quence in his own tongue.</NOTE> He tran&s;lated out of Latine, &s;ome things which other thought not po&s;&s;ible to be rendred in the vulgar tongue, and yet u&s;ed mo&s;t &s;ignificant and proper words, &s;o that &s;ome one word might &s;eeme to &s;et the whole mat|ter forth mo&s;t expre&s;&s;ely.</P>
<P>Of the Pope <HI>Luther</HI> wrote, how he made u&s;e of the Ma&s;&s;e even for the &s;ouls departed: and &s;aith, that he with his Ma&s;&s;e had gone not onely into all corners of the world, but even into purgatory it &s;elf: here he u&s;eth a word in the <HI>German</HI> tongue &s;ignifying the noy&s;e <NOTE N="*" PLACE="marg">I&s;i binnunier gerum, Pett in die helle.</NOTE> of his tumbling down into hell. Al&s;o he calleth Indulgence-Mongers, <HI>pur&s;e|thre&s;hers,</HI> becau&s;e the Pope winnowed good money out of that chaffe. There are full many &s;uch pa&s;|&s;ages in his <HI>German</HI> writings. Well therefore &s;aid renowned <HI>Sturnius</HI> concerning him, <Q><HI>Luther</HI> may be reputed very well the Ma&s;ter of our tongue, whether you &s;peake of the puritie or copiou&s;|ne&s;&s;e of it. The coun&s;ellers of Princes, the Judges of Cities, all Secretaries, all Emba&s;&s;adours and Lawyers attribute this prai&s;e to him being a Di|vine. The cau&s;e defended by him was ju&s;t and nece&s;|&s;ary,
<PB N="118" REF="71">
<GAP DESC="duplicate" EXTENT="1 page">
<PB N="119" REF="71">
<GAP DESC="duplicate" EXTENT="1 page">
<PB N="120" REF="72">
<GAP DESC="duplicate" EXTENT="1 page">
<PB N="121" REF="72">
<GAP DESC="duplicate" EXTENT="1 page">
<PB N="122" REF="73">
and of it&s;elf de&s;erved the victory: but a&s;&s;uredly he &s;hot forth the darts of his arguments, with the &s;trong armes of true Oratory. If he had not revived Religion, if he had preached no Ser|mons; had he written nothing el&s;e, but what he divulged of the Scriptures tran&s;lated, yet for this his paines, he de&s;erved very excellent and per|petuall glory. For if the Greek and Latine, and other tran&s;lations be compared with the <HI>German,</HI> they come &s;hort for clearne&s;&s;e, purene&s;&s;e, pro|prietie, &amp; agreeing with the original. I am per&s;wa|ded that as no Painter could pa&s;&s;e <HI>Apelles;</HI> &s;o not any writer can go beyond <HI>Luther</HI> for his tran&s;la|tion in our tongue.</Q></P>
<P>He began a matter, as was conceived, beyond the reach of man;<NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>Luthers</HI> adver|&s;aries.</NOTE> and liable to extreame danger. <HI>But there is no coun&s;ell, no power prevalent again&s;t the Lord:</HI> who mo&s;t admirably defended <HI>Luther</HI> living and dead again&s;t all his adver&s;aries. While&s;t he li|ved, he had mo&s;t potent, mo&s;t &s;ubtle enemies, and in a word,<NOTE PLACE="marg">Secret plots again&s;t <HI>Lu|ther.</HI></NOTE> all Antichri&s;ts kingdome: nor onely did the Pope and his Bi&s;hops, his Univer&s;ities and other Sophi&s;ters openly &s;et upon him with Buls and Trea|ti&s;es publi&s;hed: but de&s;igned to take him away clo&s;ely with poy&s;on, daggers, guns, and other meanes. Concerning &s;ecret plots again&s;t him, they be well known. He thus &s;peaks of them. <Q>There * is here a Polonian Jew hired with two thou&s;and crownes to poy&s;on me: my friends have di&s;clo|&s;ed the plot to me by their letters. He is a Do|ctor of Phy&s;ick, and dare attempt any thing, and
<PB N="123" REF="73">
will go about it with incredible craft and celerity. This very houre I cau&s;ed him to be apprehen|ded; what the event will be, I cannot &s;ay.</Q> This is the news. To <HI>Spalatinus</HI> al&s;o <NOTE N="a" PLACE="marg"><HI>Tom.</HI> 2. <HI>epist.</HI> 271.</NOTE> he wrote, <HI>that there were many Actors of the plot, whom he would not have wrackt, if they would not voluntarily confe&s;&s;e by whom they were &s;uborned, but endeavoured to have them &s;et at libertie.</HI> Yet he addeth. <HI>Though I am fully per&s;waded that he was the man de&s;cried unto me,</HI><NOTE PLACE="marg">The Papi&s;ts de&s;ignes.</NOTE> <HI>all marks of him did &s;o rightly an&s;wer the de&s;cription &s;ent to me.</HI> Again, what the Papi&s;ts did attempt, the words of <HI>Alexan|der</HI> the Popes Legate do well declare. Of w<GAP DESC="illegible" EXTENT="1 letter">^h <HI>Lu|ther</HI> thus &s;peaks. <HI>Spalatinus writeth</HI> <NOTE N="b" PLACE="marg">Tom. <HI>2.</HI> epi&s;t. p. <HI>8.</HI></NOTE> <HI>that</HI> Alexander <HI>was bold to &s;ay; Though you Germans, who pay the lea&s;t &s;ummes of money to the Pope, have &s;haken of the yoke of &s;ervitude, yet we will take a cour&s;e that ye &s;hall be con&s;u|med with civill broyles, and peri&s;h in your own bloud.</HI></P>
<P>Concerning the fables and lies ca&s;t abroad in his life time, what &s;hould I &s;ay?<NOTE PLACE="marg">Lies again&s;t <HI>Luther.</HI></NOTE> Of his countrey and p<GAP DESC="illegible" EXTENT="1 letter">rentage, it was bruited, that he was a <HI>Bohemian,</HI> and borne of (as they call them) heretical Parents. Then they layd a&s;per&s;ions upon his promotion at <HI>Wittenberg,</HI> and defamed it with &s;undry lies. Heare what he wrote to <HI>Spalatinus: That Emba&s;&s;ador,</HI><NOTE PLACE="marg">Tom. <HI>2.</HI> epi&s;t. p. <HI>8.</HI></NOTE> <HI>or I know not what of</HI> Ferdinands, <HI>was with me, to &s;ee what manner of man I was, and how I carried my &s;elfe. He &s;ayd that it was told his Ma&s;ter, that I went up and down armed and guarded, and did &s;pend my time among Queanes, divers tavern hunters, and was notorious a|mong all men, with I know not what other the like honours. But I am now well inured to &s;uch lies.</HI> How
<PB N="124" REF="74">
often was he reported to fly to the <HI>Bohemians?</HI> how often were <HI>&s;candals</HI> ray&s;ed from his writings?<NOTE PLACE="marg">Tom. 2. ep. p. 71. 85. 289.</NOTE> how often was he cal'd a <HI>flatterer of Princes,</HI> a <HI>trumpet of &s;edition?</HI> His bold &s;peech and vehemency was a &s;tring much harped upon. Whence he &s;aith of him|&s;elfe. <HI>Almo&s;t all men</HI> <NOTE N="*" PLACE="marg">Tom. 2. ep. pag. 6.</NOTE> <HI>condemne me of two much eager|ne&s;&s;e. But I am of your mind, that it is Gods will to have the inventions of men in this manner thus revealed. For</HI> I <HI>&s;ee matters in this our age quietly handled to be quick|ly forgotten, and no man to regard them.</HI> And a|gain. <NOTE N="*" PLACE="marg">Tom. 1. ep. p. 292.</NOTE> <Q>Yet do not I deny, but that I am more ve|hement then is fit: which thing &s;eeing they know &s;o well, they &s;hould refraine from provoking me: How hard a thing it is to bridle the pen, you may well enough learne by your &s;elfe. And this is the rea&s;on, why I have ever been aver&s;e from &s;hewing my &s;elfe in publique matters: but the more a|ver&s;e that I was, &s;o much the more was I carried again&s;t my owne de&s;ire, yet never, unle&s;&s;e mo&s;t grievous wrongs were done, the Word of God or my &s;elfe for its &s;ake. Whereupon it fell out that had I not been apt by nature to vehemency and imbittering my &s;tyle, the very indignity of the matter would have urged a dead and &s;tony heart to write &s;harply: how much more my &s;elfe, who am of an ardent &s;pirit, &amp; write not a dul &s;tile. Mon&s;ters of men carried me beyond the due temper of mode&s;ty.</Q> For the warrant of this &s;harp|nes he u&s;ed to alleadge the example of Chri&s;t, who called the Jewes, <HI>an adulterous &amp; perver&s;e generation, a generation of Vipers, hypocrites, children of the De|vill:</HI>
<PB N="125" REF="74">
and <HI>Pauls</HI> example, who calleth them <HI>dogs, va ne bablers, &s;educers, illiterate:</HI> yea <HI>Act.</HI> 13. mo&s;t &s;harply inveighes again&s;t the fal&s;e Prophet. More|over <HI>Era&s;mus</HI> often u&s;ed to &s;ay. <HI>In regard of the height of the di&s;ea&s;es of this la&s;t age of the world, God hath &s;ent them a &s;harpe Phy&s;itian.</HI> Al&s;o <HI>Charles</HI> the Emperour &s;ayd. <HI>If the Popes Prie&s;ts were &s;uch as they &s;hould be, they would not need a</HI> Luther. Further he had divers &s;pirituall tentations and terrible buffets of Satan: as namely in his &s;ickne&s;&s;e at <HI>Coburg,</HI> and at other times, when his body was weake. The&s;e much afflicted him, and &s;ometimes made him lie as one dead; but by phy&s;ick applyed for his cure, and reading the Scripture, and &s;inging of P&s;almes, which he u&s;ed to call them about him unto, he was recovered, and ea&s;ed of tho&s;e affrights; and e|&s;teemed them but as the Devils traps, from which God would deliver him.</P>
<P>In the di&s;mall warre of <HI>Germany,</HI><NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>Charles</HI> the Emperour kept the &s;oul|diers from digging up <HI>Luthers</HI> bones.</NOTE> &s;carce could the &s;ouldiers be re&s;trained from exerci&s;ing their cruelty upon his dead corps. For when <HI>Wittenberg</HI> yeelded to the Emperour <HI>Charles:</HI> and he came to &s;ee the towne; the <HI>Spaniards</HI> would have digged up <HI>Luthers</HI> tombe, and burnt his body, <HI>Charles</HI> the fifth (as faithfull witne&s;&s;es have related) &s;aid. <HI>Suffer him to re&s;t till the day of re&s;urrection, and the Iudgement of all men.</HI></P>
<P>But in the beginning of <HI>Luthers</HI> preaching, he minded not to have proceeded &s;o farre,<NOTE PLACE="marg">Tom. 1. ep. <HI>Luth.</HI> p. 230. b.</NOTE> as the i&s;&s;ue drew him to. For <HI>An.</HI> 1520. he thus wrote. <HI>I will of|fer them &s;ilence with all humility: &s;o that others be al&s;o
<PB N="126" REF="75">
&s;ilent. For</HI> I <HI>will omit nothing on my part, which may conduce to peace: and have ever been carefull &s;o to doe.</HI> I <HI>will therefore make ready an humble letter to the Pope: If matters prove calme as</HI> I <HI>hope, it is well. If not, it is well al&s;o: for it is Gods plea&s;ure &s;o to have it.</HI> He often purpo&s;ed al&s;o to have departed from the Papi&s;ts malice. For thus he writeth to <HI>Spalatinus. Had not your letter come to my handes,</HI> I <HI>had prepared to have gone out of the way. And yet</HI> I <HI>am ready to be gone, or to &s;tay.</HI> And againe, I <HI>have not free liberty to &s;peake or write; If</HI> I <HI>goe hence,</HI> I <HI>will poure out my whole mind, and offer my life to Chri&s;t.</HI></P>
<P><NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>Luther</HI> di&s;cer|ned not all truth at fir&s;t. Tom. 1. ep. pag. 130.</NOTE>He daily more and more di&s;cerned Gods truth, and could not wind him&s;elfe out of &s;ome errours in the beginning pre&s;ently: for about the <HI>invocation</HI> of Saints thus he wrote <HI>An.</HI> 1518. <Q>My good <HI>Spalati|nus,</HI> I never judged, that the wor&s;hip of Saints was &s;uper&s;titious, nor the praying to them for matters e&s;pecially pertaining to the body. For thus our neighbours the <HI>Pighards</HI> hereticks in <HI>Boemia</HI> con|ceit. For we in better manner obtaine of God by his Saints any good thing (for a&s;&s;uredly all good is Gods gift) then others get by <HI>Magicians</HI> and <HI>Wi&s;ards</HI> of the Devill, as the manner is. But this my meaning was, that it is &s;uper&s;titious, yea ungodly &amp; wicked to beg of God and the Saints things corporall onely, and to neglect the things which concerne the &s;oule and &s;alvation, and are &s;ued for according to Gods will: As if we forgot or beleeved not his word, &s;aying; Seeke fir&s;t or cheifely the kingdome of God, and all the&s;e
<PB N="127" REF="75">
things &s;hall be added to you. Yea every where Chri&s;t teacheth us to &s;light corporall matters, and our bodies, as ba&s;e things in regard of our &s;oules.</Q> Concerning the adoration in the Sa|crament thus he wrote. <Q>I &s;ay <NOTE N="a" PLACE="marg">Tom. 2. ep. pag. 72.</NOTE> it is free for us to adore Chri&s;t, and call upon him <HI>&s;ub &s;acramento</HI> under the Sacrament. For he &s;ins not, who doth not adore: nor doth he &s;inne, who doth adore.</Q> Concerning the admini&s;tration of the Lords Sup|per in the vulgar tongue thus he wrote. <Q>I wi&s;h the Ma&s;&s;e <NOTE N="b" PLACE="marg">Tom. 2. ep. pag. 243.</NOTE> might be u&s;ed in the Mother tongue, ra|ther then can promi&s;e to have it &s;o. Becau&s;e I can|not bring it to pa&s;&s;e, as being a matter requiring both Mu&s;ick and the Spirit. So in the mean time I permit every man to abound in his own &s;en&s;e; till Chri&s;t inables me to &s;ay more.</Q> He fir&s;t cele|brated the Ma&s;&s;e in the mother tongue, <HI>An.</HI> 1525. as he writeth to <HI>Langus</HI> and the members of <HI>Erford. This day we attend the Princes command,</HI><NOTE PLACE="marg">Tom. 2. ep. pag. 301.</NOTE> <HI>the next Lords day we will publiquely &s;ing in the name of Chri&s;t: and Ma&s;&s;e &s;hall be in the mother tongue for the Lay people. But the daily &s;ervice &s;hall be in Latine, but we will have the Le&s;&s;ons in the vulgar tongue.</HI> The&s;e things ye &s;hall have &s;hortly publi&s;hed.</P>
<P><HI>Luther</HI> cau&s;es P&s;almed in the <HI>German</HI> tongue to be u&s;ed.<NOTE PLACE="marg">Tom. 2. ep. pag. 230.</NOTE> Concerning this thus he wrote to <HI>Spalati|nus, An.</HI> 1524. <HI>We intend according to the example of the Prophets and ancient fathers of the Church, to make P&s;almes or &s;pirituall &s;ongs for the common people, that the word of God may continue among the people, if not otherwi&s;e, yet &s;urely in P&s;almes. We &s;eeke for Poets,
<PB N="128" REF="76">
where we may. Now &s;eeing you have attained both the free u&s;e and Elegancy of the</HI> German <HI>tongue, I intreat you to take &s;ome paines with us in this bu&s;ine&s;&s;e, and try how you can turn a P&s;alme into ver&s;e: as I have given you a pattern. I would have you not to u&s;e late invented and courtly termes: But make the ver&s;e to fit the &s;imple&s;t and mo&s;t vulgar capacitie: yet let the words be &s;mooth and proper. Let the &s;en&s;e al&s;o be cleare, and as neere as may be to the originall: yet may you u&s;e this freedome, as to vary the words &s;ometimes, &s;o that you keep the &s;en&s;e. I cannot performe the worke &s;o neatly, as I would, and therefore de&s;ire to try how neere you can come to</HI> He|man, A&s;aph <HI>or</HI> Jeduthun.</P>
<P>He taught many things &s;oundly and gravely a|bout the Scripture and the authoritie thereof, as, <HI>That our faith was to be built on the Canonicall books,</HI><NOTE PLACE="marg">Tom. <HI>1.</HI> epi&s;t. p. <HI>61.</HI></NOTE> <HI>the other books required our judgement.</HI> Of the word, the Sacraments and Mini&s;ters he taught.<NOTE PLACE="marg">Tom. <HI>2.</HI> epist. p. <HI>273.</HI></NOTE> <HI>That we are planters and waterers, and are Mini&s;ters of the word of life and Sacraments of &s;alvation:</HI><NOTE PLACE="marg">Tom. <HI>1.</HI> epi&s;t. pag. <HI>11.</HI></NOTE> <HI>but are not Givers of the increa&s;e.</HI> Concerning our Ju&s;tice he &s;aid. Thou Lord art my ju&s;tice: <HI>I am &s;inne. Thou ha&s;t taken what</HI> I <HI>am, and given me, that which was thine. Thou ha&s;t taken that which thou wa&s;t not; and given me, that which</HI> I <HI>was not.</HI><NOTE PLACE="marg">Tom. <HI>2.</HI> epi&s;t. pag. <HI>371.</HI></NOTE> Concerning ceremonies he &s;aid. I <HI>con|demne no Ceremonies, but tho&s;e which are contrary to the Go&s;pel.</HI><NOTE PLACE="marg">Tom. <HI>2.</HI> epi&s;t. pag. <HI>28.</HI></NOTE> Concerning <HI>Mo&s;es: As the learned men of the world &s;ay; that</HI> Homer <HI>is the father of all the Poets, the fountain, yea the Ocean of all learning and wi&s;dome, and eloquence: &s;o our</HI> Mo&s;es <HI>is the father and fountain of all the Prophets and &s;acred books: that is,
<PB N="129" REF="76">
of all heavenly wi&s;dome and eloquence.</HI> Concerning humane learning.<NOTE PLACE="marg">Tom. 2. epi&s;t. pag. 307.</NOTE> <HI>I am per&s;waded that Theologie could not wholly be kept &s;incere without the skill of other Arts. For heretofore, when knowledge of other learning was decayed or de&s;pi&s;ed, Theologie did fall and lay neglected mo&s;t mi&s;erably. Nay, I di&s;cern that the revelation of Gods Word would never have become &s;o glorious, unle&s;&s;e fir&s;t the Tongues and Arts had been brought into u&s;e and flouri&s;hed, and made a way for Divinitie, as</HI> John Bap|ti&s;t <HI>did for Chri&s;t.</HI> And el&s;ewhere, <HI>I think they erre,</HI><NOTE PLACE="marg">Tom. 1. epi&s;t. pag. 360.</NOTE> <HI>and are extremely out of the way, who think the know|ledge of Philo&s;ophy and of nature to be of no u&s;e for Theo|logie.</HI> Of Tentations thus he &s;peaketh. <HI>I would have men, who are tempted, thus to be comforted with faith and hope: fir&s;t to avoyd &s;olitarine&s;&s;e, and &s;till to have company and to &s;ing P&s;almes and talke of holy matters. Then &s;econdly, to be a&s;&s;uredly per&s;waded, (which though it be mo&s;t difficult, yet is it the mo&s;t ready cure) that tho&s;e thoughts are not their own, but Satans: and there|fore that they &s;hould earne&s;tly endeavour to turn their hearts to &s;ome other thoughts, and leave tho&s;e evill thoughts to Satan. For to in&s;i&s;t upon them, to &s;trive with them, or to &s;truggle to overcome them is a provo|king and &s;trengthning them, to a mans perdition without remedie.</HI> Of men di&s;tracted and fooles this was his judgement.<NOTE PLACE="marg">Tom. 2. epi&s;t. pag. 281.</NOTE> <Q>I think that all fooles and &s;uch as have not the u&s;e of rea&s;on are vexed or led a&s;ide by Satan: not that they are therefore condemn|ed, but becau&s;e Satan doth diver&s;ly tempt men, &s;ome grievou&s;ly, &s;ome ea&s;ily; &s;ome a longer, &s;ome a &s;horter time. And whereas Phy&s;itions at|tribute
<PB N="130" REF="77">
much to naturall cau&s;es, and mitigate tho&s;e evils by naturall meanes &s;ometimes; this cometh to pa&s;&s;e, becau&s;e they know not, how great the power and &s;trength of the devils are.</Q> Concerning the A&s;&s;embly at <HI>Au&s;purg,</HI><NOTE PLACE="marg">Tom. <HI>1.</HI> epi&s;t. Melanct. pag. <HI>408. to I.</HI> Obenburg.</NOTE> who&s;e re|membrance <HI>Melancthon</HI> delighted not in, becau&s;e there &s;uch as endeavoured the propagation of the Go&s;pel were cen&s;ured by <HI>Charles</HI> the fifth, har&s;hly and grievou&s;ly.<NOTE PLACE="marg">Tom. <HI>5.</HI> oper. Jen. pag. <HI>280.</HI></NOTE> Whereunto five <HI>Electors,</HI> thirtie Eccle&s;ia&s;ticall Princes, Secular Princes twentie three, Abbats twentie two, Earles and Barons thir|tie three, and thirtie nine free Cities &s;ub&s;cribed; Of this a&s;&s;embly, I &s;ay, this was <HI>Luthers</HI> judgement; <Q>Though after much expen&s;e ye &s;ee nothing done at <HI>Au&s;purg,</HI> yet thus I think: though their co&s;t had been double, yet the publique confutation of the &s;ophi&s;ters and envious per&s;ons would be e|quivalent thereunto: for they &s;ought to di&s;grace our doctrin with lies, as if it was the mo&s;t errone|ous that ever was heard.</Q> Of it al&s;o <HI>Brentius</HI> &s;aith. <Q>The co&s;t be&s;towed in all a&s;&s;emblies within the memory of men are not a &s;ufficient price for the excellent trea&s;ure of the Confe&s;&s;ion and Apo|logy.</Q><NOTE PLACE="marg">Conf. Theolog. Melanct. pag. <HI>438.</HI></NOTE></P>
<P><NOTE PLACE="marg">Tom. <HI>2.</HI> epist. pag. <HI>196.</HI> &amp; <HI>250.</HI></NOTE>Of the Lords Supper thus <HI>Luther</HI> writeth. <Q>I neither can nor will deny this, that if <HI>Carolo&s;ta|dius</HI> or any other man within the&s;e five yeeres could have per&s;waded me, that there was nothing in the Sacrament but bread and wine, he &s;hould have done me a &s;ingular kindne&s;&s;e. For I have laboured much and been mo&s;t &s;tudious about
<PB N="131" REF="77">
this points di&s;cu&s;&s;ion, I have endeavoured with all po&s;&s;ible intention of minde to cleare and fully open this matter; becau&s;e I well &s;aw that hereby I could e&s;pecially wound the Papi&s;ts. Be&s;ides I had two others, who wrote to me more &s;oundly and acutely of this point, then <HI>Carolo&s;tadius,</HI> nor did &s;o wre&s;t the words to the conceit of their own humour. But I &s;aw my &s;elf fa&s;t taken, and had no way left to e&s;cape. For the Text of the Go|&s;pel is &s;o cleare and powerfull, that it cannot be &s;haken, much le&s;&s;e be overthrown with words and glo&s;&s;es &s;ugge&s;ted by addle heads.</Q> Of this que&s;ti|on he wrote a large Epi&s;tle and indeavoured to prove <HI>That Chri&s;ts fle&s;h was not only eaten &s;piritually,</HI><NOTE PLACE="marg">Tom. 2. epi&s;t. pag. 196.</NOTE> <HI>but corporally.</HI> And whereas el&s;ewhere he &s;peaketh otherwi&s;e of this matter, there be &s;ome, who affirm that he opened his minde thereof a little before his death. For tis &s;aid,<NOTE PLACE="marg">Mellific. Hi|&s;tor. part. <HI>3.</HI> pag. <HI>450.</HI></NOTE> that as he was fitting him&s;elf for his journey to <HI>I&s;leben, Ian.</HI> 23. <HI>An.</HI> 1546. he affir|med to <HI>Melancthon, that he confe&s;&s;ed, that he had gone too farre in the Sacramentary controver&s;ie.</HI> And when <HI>Melancthon</HI> per&s;waded him to explicate his minde by publi&s;hing &s;ome book: he an&s;wered; <HI>that by this cour&s;e he &s;hould derive a &s;u&s;pition on all his doctrin as faultie: but</HI> Melancthon <HI>might do as he &s;aw cau&s;e, when he was dead.</HI> The witne&s;&s;es of this his &s;peech are <HI>Melancthon, Herbert de Langen, Daniel Burenius</HI> Con&s;. of Breme and others.</P>
<P>When <HI>Antonius Mu&s;a</HI> the Pa&s;tor of <HI>Rochle</HI> on a time complained; <HI>that he him&s;elf could not beleeve, what he taught others.</HI> Luther an&s;wered, <HI>I thank God
<PB N="132" REF="78">
that I heare others to be affected to the Papists doctrin, as I was.</HI> He was wont to &s;ay, <HI>that a preacher &s;hould be|ware of bringing three dogs into the pulpit with him, pride, covetou&s;ne&s;&s;e, envie.</HI> This rule he gave con|cerning government of ones &s;elfe in preaching. When, &s;aith he, You &s;ee the people heare mo&s;t di+ligently, conclude that they will go away more cheerefully.</P>
<P>He judged them in Princes Courts to undergoe the greate&s;t labours, <HI>who are compelled to drink &s;o ex|treamely, that they cannot re&s;t night or day.</HI> When a Stone was brought unto him out of the <HI>Mansfeild</HI> Stone-pits: wherein was the image of the Pope with a triple Crown. <HI>Lo,</HI> &s;aid he, <HI>the Pope mu&s;t be revealed and extold by Metal Mines, and diggers of Metals.</HI></P>
<P>Three things, &s;aid he, make a Divine. <HI>Medita|tion, prayer, tentation.</HI> And that three things were to be done by a Mini&s;ter. 1. <HI>He mu&s;t read the Bible over and over.</HI> 2. <HI>Pray earne&s;tly.</HI> 3. <HI>Alwayes be a lear|ner.</HI> And that they were the be&s;t preachers to the people, <HI>who &s;pake as to Babes in Chri&s;t, in the ordinary &s;train, popularly and mo&s;t plainly.</HI> When he vi&s;ited the Churches in <HI>Saxony,</HI> and a countrey man repea|ted the words of the Creed in the vulgar tongue, &s;aying, <HI>I beleeve in God the Father Almightie.</HI> He asked the countrey man, what was meant by <HI>Al|mightie?</HI> who an&s;wered; <HI>I know not. Luther</HI> &s;aid, <HI>neither do I nor any learned man know it. Onely beleeve thou that God is thy father, and that he can and will pre|&s;erve thee and thine.</HI></P>
<P>He tooke delight to expre&s;&s;e &s;ome things in his
<PB N="133" REF="78">
owne tongue, and in Ryme. Of which &s;ome were to this &s;en&s;e and meaning.</P>
<LG>
<L>Eate what is &s;odden well;</L>
<L>Drinke what is pure and cleare:</L>
<L>That thou the truth doth tell,</L>
<L>To all let it appeare.</L>
</LG>
<LG>
<L>Speake not to all, what ever thou doe&s;t know:</L>
<L>If thou be well, keepe wi&s;ely were thou art:</L>
<L>Con&s;erve with care, what ever is thine owne,</L>
<L>Mi&s;chance &s;ure-footed comes like th' nimble Hart.</L>
</LG>
<LG>
<L>Be &s;ilent in due time, ab&s;taine, &s;u&s;taine,</L>
<L>Hold up thy head. Of need to none complaine.</L>
<L>De&s;paire not of Gods helpe, thy &s;tate to &s;tay:</L>
<L>Who &s;ends a&s;si&s;tance to us every day.</L>
</LG>
<P>He was in his private conver&s;e of &s;uch behaviour that his life was a patterne of vertue.<NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>Luthers</HI> pri|vate life.</NOTE> As he dined or &s;upped, oftentimes he would dictate matter to be preached; &s;ometimes correct the faults of the pre&s;&s;e, &s;ometimes he would recreate him&s;elfe and others with Mu&s;ick. He was by nature (which <HI>Me|lancthon</HI> would often wonder at) a moderate eater and drinker: and yet had no &s;mall or weake body:<NOTE PLACE="marg">His tempe|rance.</NOTE> He hath beene &s;eene for foure dayes together and being in health, to eate and drinke nothing at &s;et meale times: and often at other times for many dayes to be content with a little bread and fi&s;h. I will &s;ay nothing how in the Cloy&s;ters he macerated
<PB N="134" REF="79">
him&s;elfe with watchings, fa&s;ting, labours. Often|times being invited to banquets,<NOTE PLACE="marg">Tom. 1. ep. p. 2<GAP DESC="illegible" EXTENT="1 letter">5.</NOTE> he went not, be|cau&s;e he would not lo&s;e his time, I, &s;ayd he, <HI>lo&s;e too much time by invitations to fea&s;ts here in the City: I know Satan hath &s;uch an hand in it: that I may not de|ny it, and yet it doth me harme to accept the courte&s;y.</HI> In company he was familiar, plea&s;ant, courteous, yet grave, as be&s;eemed a man of his place. He was affa|ble, and &s;tudious of truth.</P>
<P><NOTE PLACE="marg">His zeale in prayer.</NOTE><HI>Melancthon</HI> affirmeth, that he often found him at prayer with great ardency and teares imploring God for the whole Church. He &s;et apart every day a certain time for reading &s;ome P&s;almes, and inter|mixt his owne <HI>prayers and teares</HI> with them. He of|ten u&s;ed to &s;ay; that he was offended with them, who either through idlene&s;&s;e or variety of imploy|ment &s;ayd, that it was enough to pray with groanes onely. And for that end, &s;aid he, formes of prayer are pre&s;cribed us by the will of God, that reading might inflame our minds, yea that the voice al&s;o might profe&s;&s;e, what God we call upon.</P>
<P><NOTE PLACE="marg">His recreati|ons.</NOTE>When he recreated his mind, and tooke it of from &s;tudy, he delighted to play at <HI>Che&s;&s;e,</HI> and was skilfull at it. He &s;ometimes practi&s;ed the art of Turning with his &s;ervant <HI>Wolfgang:</HI> and would &s;ay: <HI>if the world &s;hould deny us &s;u&s;tenance for my paines in Gods word, we would learne to get our livings with our hands.</HI><NOTE PLACE="marg">Tom. 2. ep. p. 293. and 334.</NOTE> Sometimes he did play on an <HI>In&s;trument,</HI> &s;ometimes <HI>&s;hoote.</HI> He was carefull al&s;o of the neat|ne&s;&s;e of <HI>his garden,</HI> and de&s;ired of his friends varietie of plants to furni&s;h it: So that he had no
<PB N="135" REF="79">
vacant time. <HI>Of his imployments thus he writeth. I am very full of imployment:</HI><NOTE PLACE="marg">Tom. 2. ep. p. 365.</NOTE> <HI>the</HI> P&s;alter <HI>requireth a whole man: preaching to the people might well re|quire all my paines: my cour&s;e of wor&s;hipping God and prayer might wholly bu&s;ie me: my paines in expounding Scripture by writing, my writing Epi&s;tles, my care of o|ther mens affaires taketh up my time; my conver&s;e with my friends (which I u&s;e to call a feeding of my corps) doth very badly &s;teale away a great part of my time.</HI> It was his u&s;uall cour&s;e either to meditate, or to read, or preach, or to give good coun&s;el to his friends: &s;o that he was never idle.</P>
<P>He was very liberall to the poore.<NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>Luthers</HI> libe|rality.</NOTE> On a time when a &s;tudent asked &s;ome money of him, he bad his wife give him &s;ome thing: and when &s;he excu&s;ed the matter in regard of their penurie at that time: he tooke up a &s;ilver cup and gave it to the Scholler, and bid him &s;ell it to the Gold-&s;mith, and keep the money for his occa&s;ions. When a friend &s;ent him 200. angels of gold from the metal-mines, he be|&s;towed them all on poore &s;tudents: When <HI>Iohn</HI> the <HI>Electour</HI> gave him a new gowne: he &s;aid,<NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>Mathe&s;.</HI> in his &s;erm. p. 144.</NOTE> <HI>that he was made to much of: for if here we receive a full recom|pence of our labours, we &s;hall hope for none in another life.</HI> When the &s;ame <HI>Electour</HI> offered him a vayne of Metals at <HI>Sneberg:</HI> he refu&s;ed it, le&s;t he &s;hould in|curre the tentation of the Devill, who is Lord of trea&s;ure under the Earth.<NOTE PLACE="marg">Tom. 2. ep. pag. 342.</NOTE> He tooke nothing of Printers for his copies, as he writeth, &s;aying. <HI>I have no plenty of money: and thus yet I deale with the Prin|ters: I receive nothing from them for recompence of my
<PB N="136" REF="80">
many copies,</HI><NOTE PLACE="marg">How he dealt with Printers.</NOTE> <HI>&s;ometimes onely I receive of them one copie. This I think is due to me, whereas other writers, yea tran&s;laters, for every eight leaves have an Angel.</HI> Con|cerning money given him, thus he writeth. <HI>The hundreth Angels given me</HI> I <HI>received by</HI> Tanbenhem: <HI>and</HI> Schart <HI>gave me fifty: that</HI> I <HI>&s;tand in feare, that God will give me my reward here. But</HI> I <HI>prote&s;ted that</HI> I <HI>would not &s;o be &s;atisfied by him,</HI> I <HI>will either pre&s;ently re|pay it, or &s;pend it. For what &s;hould</HI> I <HI>doe with &s;o much money?</HI> I <HI>gave one halfe of it to</HI> P. Prior, <HI>and made him a joyfull man.</HI></P>
<P><NOTE PLACE="marg">His loving affection to his children.</NOTE>He was very lovingly affectioned towards his children, and gave them liberall education: He kept in his hou&s;e a Schoole-ma&s;ter to traine them up in good arts and a godly life. When he &s;aw <HI>Mag|dalen</HI> his elde&s;t daughter ready to die, he read to her that in <HI>E&s;ay</HI> 26.19. <HI>Thy dead &s;ervants &s;hall ri&s;e a|gaine, together with my dead body &s;hall they ari&s;e. A|wake and &s;ing ye that dwell in the du&s;t: For thy dew is as the dew of hearbs, and the earth &s;hall ca&s;t out the dead. Come my people, enter into thy chambers, and &s;hut thy doores about thee: Hide thy &s;elfe as it were for a lit|tle moment, untill the indignation be over-pa&s;t.</HI> My daughter <HI>enter thou into thy chamber with peace:</HI> I <HI>&s;hall ere long be with thee. For God will not permit me to &s;ee the puni&s;hments hanging over the head of</HI> Germany. And upon this wept plentifully. But in publique when he went along with the Her&s;e he bridled his affection, and was not &s;eene to &s;hed one teare. And as all men of excellent &s;pirits have a zealous anger in due place.<NOTE PLACE="marg">His anger &amp; zeale.</NOTE> So <HI>Luther</HI> by nature was vehement, but
<PB N="137" REF="80">
yet placable: As appeareth in this, that when <HI>Me|lancthon</HI> much moved to pa&s;&s;ion once came unto him, and all the re&s;t were very mute, <HI>Luther</HI> ut|tered this ver&s;e.</P>
<Q><L>Vince animos ir&aacute;m&abque; tuam, qui caetera vincis.</L>
<L>Thine owne heart overcome, thy fury tame,</L>
<L>VVho all things els ha&s;t &s;toutly overcame.</L></Q>
<P>And then &s;miling &s;aid, <Q><HI>we will not further di&s;pute of this matter,</HI></Q> and turned his &s;peech to other oc|ca&s;ions.</P>
<P>He fore&s;aw and foretold many things, as the combu&s;tion which ro&s;e in <HI>Germany;</HI> &s;aying,<NOTE PLACE="marg">Tom. <HI>2.</HI> epi&s;t. p. <HI>10.</HI> &amp; p. <HI>207.</HI></NOTE> <Q><HI>I am very much afraid, that if the Princes give eare to Duke</HI> George <HI>his ill coun&s;ell, there will ari&s;e &s;ome tumult, which will de&s;troy all the Princes and Magi&s;trates in all Germany, and ingage in it all the Clergy.</HI></Q> Of the death of <HI>Frederik</HI> Elector of <HI>Saxony,</HI> thus he wri|teth.<NOTE PLACE="marg">Tom. <HI>2.</HI> epist. pag. <HI>10.</HI></NOTE> <Q><HI>If God in heaven hath re&s;olved in wrath to deale with us, that neither our prayers, nor coun&s;els of amend|ment can hinder it, let us obtain this that our</HI> Jo&s;ias <HI>may &s;leep in peace, though the world be left to go into its Ba|bylon.</HI></Q></P>
<P>Of the covetou&s;ne&s;&s;e of <HI>Germany</HI> and the dearth there, thus he &s;peaketh. <Q>We feare famine,<NOTE PLACE="marg">Tom. <HI>2.</HI> epist. pag. <HI>207.</HI></NOTE> and we &s;hall &s;uffer it, and finde no remedie for it. And when as without nece&s;&s;itie, we are &s;olicitous to prevent famine, like wicked and incredulous Gentiles, and neglect the word of God and his work; he will permit &s;hortly a di&s;mall day to come upon us, which will bring with it whole Wain-loads of cares; which we &s;hall neither have
<PB N="138" REF="81">
power or meanes to e&s;cape.</Q> Divers other things he al&s;o foretold.</P>
<P><NOTE PLACE="marg">Of <HI>Luthers</HI> He<GAP DESC="illegible" EXTENT="1 letter">l<GAP DESC="illegible" EXTENT="2 letters">.</NOTE>He had his health competently well, but that &s;ometimes he was troubled with headach, e&s;pecial|ly in his elder yeeres. Whereupon he was afraid of &s;ome violent A<GAP DESC="illegible" EXTENT="1 letter">oplexie: and when he felt a &s;wim|ming in his head, or noy&s;e in his eares, he u&s;ed to &s;ay: <HI>Lord Ie&s;u, &s;mite me gently, for I am ab&s;olved from my &s;ins according to thy word, and am fed unto life eternall by thy body and bloud. Thine Apo&s;tle</HI> John <HI>and our Elector were taken out of this world, by this kinde of death.</HI> He endured often tentations, whereupon he &s;aid: <HI>All here are in health except</HI> Luther, <HI>who is &s;ound in body, and without &s;uffers at no mans hand in the world: onely the Devil and all his Angels vex him.</HI></P>
<P><NOTE PLACE="marg">Of <HI>Luthers</HI> per&s;on.</NOTE>He was of an indifferent &s;tature, of &s;trong body, of &s;o Lionlike a quickne&s;&s;e of his eyes, that &s;ome could not endure to look directly upon him, when he intentively beheld them. They &s;ay that one of mild &s;pirit, who could not endure in private to talk with <HI>Luther;</HI> was courteou&s;ly u&s;ed by <HI>Luther,</HI> yet was &s;o pierced with the quickne&s;&s;e of his eyes, that being amazed he knew no cour&s;e better then to run from him. His voyce was mild and not very cleare, whereupon, when on a time there was men|tion at table about <HI>Pauls</HI> voyce, which was not very perfect and full: <HI>Luther</HI> &s;aid; <HI>I al&s;o have a lowe &s;peech and pronuntiation.</HI> To whom <HI>Melancthon</HI> an&s;wered. <HI>But this &s;mall voyce is heard very farre and neere.</HI></P>
<P><NOTE PLACE="marg">Of his wife and children after his <GAP DESC="illegible" EXTENT="1 letter">eath.</NOTE>In wedlock he lived cha&s;tly and godly above twentie yeers, and when he died, left three &s;onnes
<PB N="139" REF="81">
and <HI>Catharin de Bora</HI> a widow, who lived after his death &s;even yeeres. To her it was a great grief that her husband died in a place farre from her, &s;o that &s;he could not be with him, and performe the la&s;t conjugall offices to him in his &s;ickne&s;&s;e. In the time of the warre which pre&s;ently followed, &s;he wandred up and down with her orphans, and in bani&s;hment was expo&s;ed to many difficulties and dangers: And be&s;ides the mi&s;eries of widowhood, which are full many, the ingratitude of many did much afflict her: for where &s;he hoped for kindne&s;&s;e in regard of her husbands worthy and noble de&s;erts of Gods Church, often &s;he was put of with great indignitie. When afterward her hou&s;e at <HI>Wittenberg</HI> in time of pe&s;tilence was infected, &s;he for her childrens &s;afe|tie, as became a godly mother, betooke her &s;elf to <HI>Torg,</HI> where <GAP DESC="illegible" EXTENT="1 span"> al&s;o an Univer&s;itie. But in the way, when the hor<GAP DESC="illegible" EXTENT="2 letters">s affrighted ran out and &s;eemed to indanger the waggon, &s;he amazed not &s;o much for her own, as her childrens pre&s;ervation, lept out of the waggon, whereby poore wretch &s;he grievou&s;ly brui&s;ed her body in the fall, and being ca&s;t into a poole of cold water, caught thereby a di&s;ea&s;e, of w^c^h &s;he lay &s;ick three monethes in bani&s;hment, and pi|ning away at length died quietly in the yeere, 1552.</P>
<P><HI>Luthers</HI> writings were publi&s;hed at <HI>Wittenberg</HI> and <HI>Iene</HI> in &s;everall Towns both in Latine and the German tongue.<NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>Luthers</HI> wri|tings.</NOTE> Part of them were expo&s;itions of Scriptures, part doctrinall, part polemicall. Of the&s;e this was his own judgement. <HI>Above all I be&s;eech the godly Reader; and I be&s;eech him for our Lord Ie&s;us
<PB N="140" REF="82">
Chri&s;ts &s;ake,</HI><NOTE PLACE="marg">His judge|ment of them in the <HI>Prae&s;.</HI> of <HI>Tom.</HI> 1. <HI>Lat.</HI> Work printed at <HI>Wittenberg.</HI></NOTE> <HI>that he would read my writings judiciou&s;ly, and with much pittying my ca&s;e. And let him know, that I was formerly a Monk and a mo&s;t furious Papi&s;t, when I fir&s;t entred into the cau&s;e undertaken by me: yea, I was &s;o drunk &amp; drowned in the opinions of Papi&s;me, that I was mo&s;t ready to kill all men, if I could, or to a&s;si&s;t and con&s;ent to their attempts that did kill them, who even in one &s;yllable &s;hould di&s;&s;ent from the Pope. Such a</HI> Saul <HI>was I, as &s;ome that be yet alive. I was not &s;o cold and calme in defending Popery as was</HI> Eckius <HI>and his mates, who more truly for their bellies &s;ake &s;eemed to defend Po|pery, then that they were &s;erious in the cau&s;e: yea they &s;eeme &s;till to me to laugh at the Pope in &s;ecret, as Epicu|reans. But I proceeded in the Popes defence earne&s;tly, be|cau&s;e I &s;et before mine eyes the la&s;t day of judgement, and trembled thereat: and de&s;ired from my very heart to at|tain &s;alvation.</HI> In another of his writings, he in a manner wi&s;heth his books extinct,<NOTE PLACE="marg">Tom. <HI>7.</HI> Jen. Germ. p. <HI>288.</HI></NOTE> &s;aying. <HI>Alas, my friends &s;hould not trouble me: I have enough to do with the Papi&s;ts, and might almo&s;t &s;ay with</HI> Job <HI>and</HI> Jeremy, <HI>would I had not been born, yea almo&s;t &s;ay, I would I had not publi&s;hed &s;o many books: and would not care, if they were all peri&s;hed.</HI><NOTE PLACE="marg">The Anti|monians.</NOTE> <HI>Let other &s;uch &s;pirited mens writings be &s;old in every &s;hop, as they de&s;ire.</HI></P>
<P><HI>Luther</HI> al&s;o was much again&s;t it, that any man &s;hould be called a Lutheran after his name.<NOTE PLACE="marg">Tom. <HI>2.</HI> Jen. Germ. p. <HI>69.</HI></NOTE> <HI>Be|cau&s;e the doctrin was not his, neither did he die for any one; and becau&s;e Saint</HI> Paul <HI>would not endure to have it done by his own per&s;on,</HI> 1 Cor. 3. Again&s;t this humour of men al&s;o. <HI>Luther</HI> &s;aid. <HI>How &s;hould it come to pa&s;&s;e, that I a &s;ack of wormes meat &s;hould be acce&s;&s;ary to this,
<PB N="141" REF="82">
that the children of Chri&s;t &s;hould be called after my ba&s;e and unworthy name. He al&s;o much oppo&s;ed the title of Lutherans, becau&s;e we be all Chri&s;tians, and profe&s;&s;e the doctrin of Chri&s;t: as al&s;o becau&s;e the Papi&s;ts are guiltie of this crime, by calling them&s;elves Pontificians.</HI><NOTE PLACE="marg">In his b. of <HI>Rhetoric. Exer.</HI></NOTE> <HI>We ought not to imitate them in evill.</HI> Of <HI>Luthers</HI> books thus writeth <HI>Sturmius. I remember that in an epi&s;tle of</HI> Luthers <HI>to</HI> Wolfgangus Capito, <HI>which is in</HI> Conra|dus Huberts <HI>Library &s;ome yeeres ago I read, That he him&s;elf took content in none of his books, but onely in his Catechi&s;me and his book again&s;t Free Will.</HI></P>
<P>For a conclu&s;ion I will here adde <HI>Melancthons</HI> judgement concerning the Talents by God be|&s;towed on <HI>Luther</HI> and others. <HI>Pomeranus,</HI> &s;aith he,<NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>Melancth.</HI> in <HI>Mathe&s;.</HI> &s;erm.</NOTE> <HI>is a</HI> Gramarian, <HI>and explains the force of words, I in|tend</HI> Logick <HI>and &s;hew the context of the matter, and the Arguments,</HI> Ju&s;tus Jonas <HI>is an orator, and copiou&s;ly and elegantly di&s;cour&s;eth: But</HI> Luther <HI>is all the&s;e, a very miracle among men. What ever he &s;aith,</HI><NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>Camerarius</HI> in <HI>Melancth.</HI> life pag. 251.</NOTE> <HI>what ever he writeth it, peirceth mens minds and leaves behind it a wonderfull &s;ting in their hearts.</HI> And <HI>Camerarius</HI> &s;peaketh thus of <HI>Luther. The name of</HI> Luther <HI>is &s;o o|dious to &s;ome, that they dete&s;t the hearing it: on the contrary other endure not that any thing &s;hould be found fault with, which either he &s;peak or did: &amp; if any man dare &s;peake again&s;t him, they declaime again&s;t him pre&s;ently, as one guilty of impiety. They who thus extoll the name and authority of</HI> Martin Luther, <HI>as not doubting to ele|vate him above the condition and mea&s;ure of Mortall men, &s;hould &s;ee to it, that they doe not wrong the good name of &s;o excellent and admirable a man by attribut|ing
<PB N="142" REF="83">
too much to him: and that they doe not &s;eeme to &s;hel|ter and protect their audaciou&s;ne&s;&s;e, under his excellency. And tho&s;e calumniators, who not onely condemne all his writings as ungodly and turbulent, now al&s;o, if they had any wit, might remember and con&s;ider, what is gotten by bitter envie, contumacy, froward oppo&s;ition and outra|gious clamours.</HI></P>
<P><NOTE PLACE="marg">Wolf. Severus <HI>of</HI> Luther.</NOTE><HI>Wolfgang Severus</HI> Tutour of <HI>Ferdinando</HI> of <HI>Au&s;tria,</HI> afterward Emperour, wrote a di&s;tich encomia&s;tick upon <HI>Luther</HI> to this purpo&s;e.</P>
<P>Of <HI>Iaphets</HI> race hath <HI>Luthers</HI> like n'ere been,</P>
<P>And his &s;uperiour, &s;ure, will n'ere be &s;een.</P>
<P>His Impre&s;e was a <HI>Ro&s;e</HI> and a <HI>Cro&s;&s;e,</HI> the explica|tion whereof is this.</P>
<P>A <HI>Ro&s;e</HI> and <HI>Cro&s;&s;e</HI> great <HI>Luthers</HI> heart di&s;clo&s;e.</P>
<P>The <HI>Ro&s;e,</HI> his <HI>Ioy,</HI> the <HI>Cro&s;&s;e, Chri&s;ts yoak,</HI> he cho&s;e.</P>
<P>Thus have we de&s;cribed <HI>Luthers</HI> Life and Death out of his owne and other learned mens writings: in peru&s;ing whereof, the Reader is to be intreated (which thing <HI>Luther</HI> him&s;elfe reque&s;ted concer|ning his whole workes) to judge well what he readeth, and to con&s;ider well, whence <HI>Luther</HI> came, and at what time he wrote, namely, out of the dark mi&s;tes of Popery, and when the raies of the Go&s;pel began again to &s;hew them&s;elves.</P>
<TRAILER>FINIS.</TRAILER>
</DIV2>
</DIV1>
</BODY>
<BACK>
<DIV1 TYPE="errata">
<PB REF="83">
<HEAD>Errata.</HEAD>
<P><HI>PAg.</HI> 2. <HI>l.</HI> 3. borne at. <HI>p.</HI> 7. <HI>l.</HI> 18. <HI>Dominica. p.</HI> 8. <HI>l.</HI> 9. controver&s;y. <HI>p.</HI> 10. <HI>l.</HI> 14. were by <HI>Era&s;mus</HI> writings. <HI>p.</HI> 13. <HI>l.</HI> 4. to <HI>Hal. p.</HI> 17. <HI>l.</HI> 21. <GAP DESC="illegible" EXTENT="1 letter">eeing ju&s;tly pref. <HI>p.</HI> 21. <HI>l.</HI> 29. <HI>Baraimas. p.</HI> 29. <HI>l.</HI> 25. <HI>Aleander. p.</HI> 34. <HI>l.</HI> 28. his Je&s;ter. <HI>p.</HI> 37. <HI>l.</HI> 7. and lay many. <HI>p.</HI> 42. <HI>l.</HI> 6. name of. <HI>p.</HI> 56. <HI>l.</HI> 23. and again&s;t <GAP DESC="illegible" EXTENT="1 letter">uth. p. 61. <HI>M. Glacius. p.</HI> 64. <HI>l.</HI> pen. refuted. <HI>p.</HI> 65. <HI>l.</HI> 4. provoked. <HI>l.</HI> 5. <HI>Hypera&s;pi&s;tes. l.</HI> 12. <HI>Melancthon. l.</HI> pen. <HI>Carolo|&s;tados. p.</HI> 66. <HI>l.</HI> 16. He&s;&s;e. <HI>p.</HI> 68. <HI>l.</HI> 12. words. <HI>p.</HI> 68. <HI>l.</HI> 28. Pri&s;ciliani&s;ts. p. 69. <HI>l.</HI> 1. &s;uddenly &s;ick. <HI>l.</HI> 2. but by the. <HI>p.</HI> 69. <HI>l.</HI> 25. &s;on thus. <HI>p.</HI> 72. <HI>Pontanius. l.</HI> 26. the ruder&s;ort. <HI>p.</HI> 74. <HI>l.</HI> 18. <HI>M<GAP DESC="illegible" EXTENT="1 letter">rotatos moros. p.</HI> 75. <HI>l.</HI> 25. <HI>Scheurlerus. p.</HI> 78. <HI>l.</HI> 9. I am like. <HI>p.</HI> 100. <HI>l.</HI> 10. whereas. <HI>l.</HI> 21. <HI>Cruciger. p.</HI> 113. <HI>l.</HI> 10. in faiths. <HI>p.</HI> 121. <HI>l.</HI> 25. <HI>Sturmius. p.</HI> 123. <HI>Aleander l.</HI> 29. <GAP DESC="illegible" EXTENT="1 letter">licers. <HI>p.</HI> 127. <HI>l.</HI> 18. the mini&s;ters of. <HI>l.</HI> 25. cau&s;ed P&s;almes. <HI>p.</HI> 132. <HI>l.</HI> 9. judged.</P>
</DIV1>
</BACK>
</TEXT>
</EEBO>
</ETS>
